







 
   
     
       
         The Romane conclaue VVherein, by way of history, exemplified vpon the liues of the Romane emperours, from Charles the Great, to Rodulph now reigning; the forcible entries, and vsurpations of the Iesuited statists, successiuely practised against the sacred maiestie of the said empire: and so by application, against the residue of the Christian kings, and free-states are liuely acted, and truely reported. By Io. Vrsinus ante-Iesuite.
         Speculum Jesuiticum. English
         Beringer, Joachim.
      
       
         
           1609
        
      
       Approx. 443 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 120 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A14210
         STC 24526
         ESTC S118919
         99854126
         99854126
         19533
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14210)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19533)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1041:13)
      
       
         
           
             The Romane conclaue VVherein, by way of history, exemplified vpon the liues of the Romane emperours, from Charles the Great, to Rodulph now reigning; the forcible entries, and vsurpations of the Iesuited statists, successiuely practised against the sacred maiestie of the said empire: and so by application, against the residue of the Christian kings, and free-states are liuely acted, and truely reported. By Io. Vrsinus ante-Iesuite.
             Speculum Jesuiticum. English
             Beringer, Joachim.
             Gentillet, Innocent, ca. 1535-ca. 1595, attributed name.
          
           [4], 167, 176-243, [1] p.
           
             Printed [by John Windet] for Iohn Iagger, and are to be sold at his shop in Fleetestreete within Temple Barre,
             London :
             1609.
          
           
             Io. Vrsinus = Joachim Beringer.
             A translation of: Speculum Jesuiticum.
             Sometimes attributed to Innocent Gentillet.
             Printer's name from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Catholic Church -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Papacy -- History -- Early works to 1800.
           Europe -- History -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ROMANE
           CONCLAVE
           .
           Wherein
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           HISTORY
           ,
           exemplified
           vpon
           the
           Liues
           of
           the
           Romane
           Emperours
           ,
           from
           CHARLES
           the
           Great
           ,
           to
           RODVLPH
           now
           Reigning
           ;
           The
           forcible
           Entries
           ,
           and
           Vsurpations
           of
           the
           Iesuited
           Statists
           ,
           successiuely
           practised
           against
           the
           sacred
           Maiestie
           of
           the
           said
           EMPIRE
           :
           And
           so
           by
           Application
           ,
           against
           the
           Residue
           of
           the
           CHRISTIAN
           KINGS
           ,
           and
           FREE-STATES
           are
           liuely
           Acted
           ,
           and
           truely
           Reported
           .
           By
           
             IO.
             VRSINVS
          
           Ante-Iesuite
           .
        
         
           
             Io.
             de
             Turre-cremat
             .
             de
             Illicitis
             dispensat
             .
          
           Ecclesia
           iuribus
           &
           legibus
           regitur
           ,
           siue
           debet
           regi
           ;
           Non
           talibus
           actibus
           ,
           siue
           exemplis
           .
        
         
           
             D.
             AND.
             Fol.
             46.
             
          
           Dum
           enim
           
             Henrici
             ,
             Frederici
             ,
             Lodouici
          
           pugnant
           :
           
             Sultani
             ,
             Chami
             ,
             Ottomani
          
           ,
           miserâ
           nostrâ
           magni
           sunt
           ,
           ditiones
           suas
           perditione
           nostra
           dilatârunt
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           for
           
             Iohn
             Iagger
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           in
           Fleetestreete
           within
           Temple
           Barre
           .
           1609.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           ¶
           The
           Names
           of
           the
           Authours
           out
           of
           whose
           Records
           ,
           these
           memorials
           are
           Collected
           .
        
         
           
             Auentine
             .
          
           
             Bartolus
             .
          
           
             Barnus
             de
             vitis
             Pontif.
             
          
           
             Benno
             .
          
           
             Blondus
             .
          
           
             Catal.
             testium
             verit
             .
          
           
             Collenutius
             .
          
           
             Cuspinian
             .
          
           
             The
             Decretals
             .
          
           
             Aeneas
             Siluius
             .
          
           
             Feronius
             .
          
           
             Functius
             .
          
           
             Gunther
             .
          
           
             Guicciardine
             .
          
           
             Hub.
             Goltz
             .
          
           
             Helmoldius
             .
          
           
             Hutenus
             .
          
           
             Ioan.
             de
             Cremona
             .
          
           
             Iouius
             .
          
           
             Krantzius
             .
          
           
             Gerard
             Moringus
             .
          
           
             Munster
             .
          
           
             Mutius
             .
          
           
             Nauclerus
             .
          
           
             Otho
             Frisingensis
             .
          
           
             Pandulfus
             .
          
           
             Paral.
             Vrsperg
             .
          
           
             Petrus
             de
             Vineis
             .
          
           
             Platina
             .
          
           
             Radauicus
             .
          
           
             Sleydan
             .
          
           
             Ia.
             Spigelij
             Annot.
             
          
           
             Theodore
             de
             Nyem
             .
          
           
             Tritemnius
             .
          
           
             Ab.
             Vrspergensis
             .
          
           
             Wimphelinagus
             Ger.
             
          
           
             Zeigl
             .
             de
             vir
             .
             illust
             .
             German
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ¶
           To
           the
           vnresolued
           Reader
           ,
           Peace
           and
           Profit
           .
        
         
           IN
           Disputations
           words
           multiply
           words
           :
           In
           tedious
           Discourses
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           groūded
           vpon
           the
           sole
           Authority
           of
           running
           reason
           ,
           small
           satisfaction
           is
           afforded
           to
           weake
           consciences
           .
           In
           this
           Argument
           ,
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           matters
           of
           weightie
           consequence
           are
           debated
           ;
           The
           
             Romish
             Prelates
          
           are
           accused
           of
           Intrusion
           and
           Vsurpation
           :
           And
           they
           againe
           ,
           as
           stiffely
           maintaine
           faire
           and
           
             filiall
             vsage
          
           ,
           with
           
             successiue
             diuolution
          
           .
           To
           what
           purpose
           were
           it
           then
           ,
           for
           any
           man
           how
           learned
           ,
           or
           zealous
           soeuer
           ,
           to
           inforce
           his
           vtmost
           indeuours
           ,
           to
           put
           end
           to
           a
           Controuersied
           question
           ;
           If
           when
           all
           hath
           beene
           said
           ,
           that
           Truth
           and
           Learning
           can
           alleadge
           :
           Euery
           passionate
           and
           discontented
           Humorist
           may
           take
           vpon
           him
           with
           colours
           and
           cunning
           distinctions
           ,
           to
           oppose
           and
           contradict
           his
           opposites
           Assertions
           .
           In
           this
           case
           ,
           what
           conscience
           can
           but
           remaine
           distracted
           in
           
             vtramque
             partem
          
           ?
           The
           Disputants
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           are
           men
           of
           admirable
           reputation
           for
           their
           learning
           .
           Both
           of
           them
           bring
           warrant
           (
           or
           at
           least
           )
           seeme
           to
           bring
           warrant
           to
           maintaine
           their
           partie
           .
           Yet
           oftentimes
           vpon
           priuate
           passion
           ,
           so
           impertinently
           and
           maliciously
           ,
           that
           either
           they
           seeme
           not
           to
           haue
           read
           the
           Authours
           whome
           they
           quote
           ;
           Or
           hauing
           read
           them
           ,
           they
           doe
           not
           vnderstand
           them
           ,
           or
           vnderstanding
           them
           ,
           they
           doe
           of
           purpose
           misconster
           them
           .
           Vpon
           which
           conceite
           it
           should
           seeme
           ,
           that
           this
           our
           Ante-Iesuite
           ,
           in
           assured
           
           hope
           to
           worke
           more
           by
           Example
           ,
           then
           Discourse
           ,
           hath
           purposely
           declined
           these
           ambiguous
           Disputations
           ;
           And
           in
           liew
           therof
           hath
           brought
           vpon
           the
           stage
           of
           
             Iudgement
             ,
             Time
          
           and
           
             Testimonie
             ,
             Veritatis
             parentes
          
           ,
           to
           pleade
           nothing
           for
           themselues
           ,
           but
           
             matter
             on
             Record
          
           .
           A
           course
           that
           hath
           seldome
           in
           so
           doubtfull
           a
           Controuersie
           beene
           presented
           to
           Audience
           .
           The
           Remembrancers
           were
           men
           
             without
             Exception
          
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           by
           testimonies
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           
             Genere
             ,
             pietate
             ,
             &
             eruditione
             Nobilissimi
             ,
             atque
             harum
             rerum
             Testes
             pene
             oculati
          
           :
           Their
           names
           and
           credits
           you
           are
           acquainted
           with
           ;
           your
           vnderstandings
           will
           informe
           you
           of
           their
           Maners
           ,
           and
           the
           Times
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           and
           vnder
           whome
           they
           flourished
           .
           Nothing
           then
           remaineth
           ,
           but
           a
           rectified
           conscience
           ,
           to
           make
           true
           vse
           of
           the
           Application
           .
           Which
           to
           effect
           ,
           behold
           our
           Ante-jesuite
           ,
           hath
           not
           onely
           runne
           the
           truest
           and
           plainest
           Path-way
           to
           confidence
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           old
           and
           auncient
           fashion
           ,
           hath
           of
           purpose
           thus
           attired
           his
           Actors
           ,
           that
           the
           busiest-headed
           Iesuite
           that
           euer
           put
           pen
           to
           Paper
           ,
           may
           rather
           with
           impudencie
           cauill
           at
           Antiquitie
           ,
           then
           with
           his
           fierie
           wit
           ,
           become
           a
           stumbling-blocke
           to
           the
           wauering
           ,
           by
           Excepting
           to
           his
           Pen
           or
           Person
           .
           You
           your selues
           sit
           Iudges
           ;
           and
           as
           vnpreiudicated
           Arbitrators
           examine
           the
           Pleas
           :
           Both
           parties
           are
           at
           the
           Barre
           ,
           and
           shall
           produce
           their
           best
           Titles
           ,
           euen
           Titles
           of
           prescription
           .
           Whereunto
           ,
           how-euer
           Paul
           plant
           ,
           or
           Apollo
           water
           ,
           Let
           that
           great
           God
           who
           searcheth
           the
           reines
           ,
           and
           loueth
           nothing
           but
           Trueth
           ,
           giue
           a
           plentifull
           increase
           to
           the
           restauration
           of
           his
           reformed
           kingdome
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             
               Thine
               in
               Assurance
            
             ,
             C.
             H.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           TRVE
           RELATION
           BY
           WAY
           OF
           HISTORIE
           ,
           DISCOVRSING
           VPON
           THE
           TRECHERIES
           ,
           INSOLENCIES
           ,
           AND
           Tyrannies
           ,
           which
           the
           Romane
           Popes
           from
           time
           to
           time
           haue
           practised
           ,
           vpon
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           sacred
           Maiestie
           of
           the
           GERMAINE
           Empire
           :
           And
           so
           by
           insinuation
           ,
           vpon
           all
           Christian
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           free
           Common-weales
           .
        
         
           AMongst
           the
           manifolde
           and
           infinite
           choyce
           of
           Precedents
           ,
           arguing
           and
           prouing
           ,
           
             God
             himselfe
          
           ,
           to
           bee
           both
           the
           Parent
           and
           Protector
           of
           Order
           :
           Herein
           especially
           appeareth
           the
           most
           euident
           and
           remarkeable
           Confirmation
           thereof
           ;
           
             In
             that
          
           all
           those
           godly
           and
           goodly
           Conformities
           (
           whereby
           from
           euerlasting
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           vnfained
           zeale
           thereof
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           mutuall
           references
           of
           
             Humane
             life
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ciuill
             societie
          
           ,
           haue
           beene
           by
           due
           and
           orderly
           proceedings
           maintained
           and
           perfected
           )
           
           haue
           tended
           euen
           from
           the
           prime-birth
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           by
           admirable
           prouidence
           ,
           to
           aduance
           the
           Priesthood
           to
           gouerne
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Temporall
             Magistrate
          
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           Both
           distinguished
           by
           their
           peculiar
           Orders
           and
           Dignities
           ,
           without
           intermedling
           one
           in
           anothers
           Office.
           
        
         
           For
           albeit
           the
           fathers
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           
             Abel
             ,
             Seth
             ,
             Noah
             ,
             Abraham
             ,
          
           and
           Iacob
           ,
           who
           liued
           before
           the
           promulgation
           of
           the
           written
           Law
           ,
           are
           registred
           to
           be
           sole
           Gouernours
           aswell
           of
           Religion
           as
           of
           Lay-matters
           :
           and
           that
           in
           succeeding
           ages
           ,
           both
           amongst
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Nations
           (
           the
           presidents
           no
           doubt
           being
           taken
           from
           the
           examples
           of
           the
           foresaid
           Patriarkes
           )
           none
           by
           the
           authoritie
           of
           Plato
           were
           chosen
           to
           be
           Kings
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           formerly
           had
           beene
           interessed
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           their
           Religious
           ceremonies
           :
           yet
           by
           the
           written
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           God
           manifested
           his
           determinate
           pleasure
           in
           distinguishment
           of
           eithers
           Authoritie
           :
           The
           Priests
           to
           Teach
           ,
           to
           Sacrifice
           ,
           to
           Pray
           :
           The
           Princes
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           sit
           in
           iudgement
           ,
           to
           obserue
           Discipline
           ,
           to
           procure
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           according
           to
           Order
           and
           Equitie
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           new
           Priesthood
           ,
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           (
           being
           the
           very
           institution
           of
           Christ
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Sauiour
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           )
           Himselfe
           ,
           being
           ordained
           by
           the
           will
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           a
           Priest
           for
           euer
           ,
           vtterly
           refusing
           to
           intermeddle
           in
           Temporall
           gouernement
           ,
           tooke
           vpon
           him
           the
           charge
           of
           Spirituall
           matters
           onely
           :
           For
           that
           ,
           his
           Kingdome
           was
           from
           eternitie
           and
           celestiall
           ,
           not
           transitorie
           and
           politicall
           .
           For
           he
           knew
           ,
           That
           in
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           worldly
           matters
           ,
           temporarie
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           and
           passeable
           ,
           were
           not
           to
           be
           managed
           ;
           
           but
           blessings
           heauenly
           and
           euerlasting
           to
           be
           distributed
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           gaue
           Pilate
           ,
           demaunding
           him
           as
           concerning
           his
           Temporalitie
           ,
           this
           sweete
           answere
           ,
           That
           ,
           
             His
             kingdome
             was
             not
             of
             this
             world
             :
          
           
           
             Neither
             that
             he
             came
             to
             be
             ministred
             vnto
             ,
             but
             to
             minister
             ;
             Yea
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             for
             the
             saluation
             of
             many
             .
          
           And
           when
           the
           multitude
           would
           haue
           created
           him
           a
           King
           ,
           hee
           auoyded
           it
           .
           The
           iudgement
           ,
           or
           portion
           of
           an
           offered
           inheritance
           ,
           he
           refused
           :
           And
           not
           onely
           commanded
           to
           giue
           vnto
           Caesar
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           Caesars
           ;
           
           but
           where
           the
           tribute
           money
           was
           demanded
           (
           lest
           he
           should
           giue
           an
           euill
           president
           to
           others
           )
           the
           Siluer
           being
           taken
           out
           from
           the
           Fishes
           mouth
           ,
           he
           deliuered
           it
           vnto
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           .
           
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           when
           he
           vnderstood
           that
           his
           Disciples
           distracted
           through
           the
           ambition
           of
           superioritie
           ,
           contended
           for
           Primacie
           ,
           hee
           told
           them
           ;
           That
           not
           they
           ,
           but
           
             Temporall
             Princes
          
           were
           to
           affect
           Soueraigntie
           ;
           hereby
           putting
           them
           in
           minde
           of
           their
           Calling
           ,
           as
           dis-vnited
           from
           worldly
           Gouernement
           ,
           and
           humane
           Policies
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           ,
           after
           his
           glorious
           resurrection
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           to
           Preach
           the
           Gospel
           ouer
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           other
           Commission
           ,
           then
           what
           he
           himselfe
           had
           receiued
           from
           his
           Father
           .
           Intimating
           by
           this
           Mandat
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           neuer
           called
           ,
           nor
           chosen
           for
           Lordship
           ,
           but
           that
           through
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           the
           glad
           tidings
           of
           saluation
           ,
           they
           were
           bound
           to
           beget
           a
           Congregation
           to
           the
           Father
           in
           eternitie
           :
           That
           ,
           Him
           they
           should
           loue
           ,
           feare
           and
           inuocate
           with
           all
           their
           power
           :
           And
           being
           astonished
           with
           no
           torments
           ,
           calumnies
           nor
           threates
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           forbeare
           to
           confesse
           his
           holy
           Name
           before
           all
           men
           .
           That
           ,
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           they
           should
           carie
           themselues
           zealously
           ,
           faithfully
           ,
           constantly
           ,
           
           modestly
           ,
           soberly
           ,
           and
           chastly
           :
           That
           ,
           vpon
           cause
           of
           offences
           ,
           they
           should
           studie
           mildnesse
           ;
           compassion
           towards
           good
           men
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           patience
           amidst
           their
           miseries
           :
           That
           ,
           by
           the
           bond
           of
           peace
           ,
           they
           should
           retaine
           vnitie
           of
           spirit
           ;
           And
           finally
           ,
           that
           casting
           away
           the
           care
           of
           earthly
           easements
           ,
           they
           should
           meekly
           indure
           pouertie
           ,
           and
           worldly
           displeasures
           ,
           that
           thus
           by
           their
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           example
           of
           life
           ,
           Christ
           might
           be
           glorified
           ,
           the
           Church
           increased
           ,
           and
           their
           Ministerie
           admired
           .
        
         
           And
           surely
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           their
           successors
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           trauailes
           ouer
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           thus
           vndertaken
           by
           the
           commandement
           of
           their
           Master
           ,
           so
           behaued
           themselues
           in
           all
           occurrances
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           this
           obseruancie
           of
           difference
           betweene
           politicall
           Gouernement
           and
           Ecclesiasticall
           orders
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           note
           onely
           they
           were
           acknowledged
           to
           bee
           the
           true
           Disciples
           and
           followers
           of
           their
           glorified
           Master
           .
           For
           they
           not
           onely
           Preached
           with
           puritie
           the
           euerlasting
           will
           of
           God
           (
           without
           intermingling
           of
           humane
           fancies
           )
           but
           also
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           accustomed
           to
           teach
           ;
           That
           vpon
           earth
           Caesars
           (
           Kings
           )
           were
           to
           bee
           acknowledged
           next
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           reuerenced
           before
           all
           other
           mortall
           men
           ;
           They
           stiled
           them
           
             their
             Lords
          
           ,
           payed
           them
           tribute
           ,
           made
           intercession
           vnto
           God
           for
           their
           welfare
           ;
           And
           vnto
           such
           as
           spake
           euill
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           they
           threatned
           reuenge
           from
           aboue
           .
           From
           all
           worldly
           affaires
           ,
           especially
           from
           the
           abuse
           of
           Armes
           ,
           they
           abhorred
           ;
           Knowing
           that
           the
           twofold
           sword
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           intrusted
           to
           saluation
           and
           regeneration
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           distruction
           .
           So
           farre
           were
           they
           euen
           from
           imagination
           ,
           to
           thinke
           it
           lawfull
           to
           disenthronize
           any
           King
           
           or
           Potentate
           ,
           though
           a
           most
           wicked
           one
           ;
           either
           to
           absolue
           his
           people
           from
           their
           Othes
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           or
           to
           proue
           masteries
           with
           him
           about
           Precedencies
           .
           But
           rather
           they
           thought
           it
           a
           worke
           worthy
           their
           calling
           ,
           by
           the
           space
           of
           two
           hundred
           and
           seuentie
           yeeres
           ,
           to
           suffer
           most
           bitter
           and
           terrible
           persecutions
           ,
           and
           those
           too
           rather
           to
           bee
           indured
           by
           stedfast
           faith
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           by
           zealous
           calling
           vpon
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           by
           glorious
           Martyrdome
           ;
           then
           by
           rebellious
           impatiencie
           ,
           
           and
           violent
           Meditation
           of
           requitall
           ;
           And
           all
           this
           ,
           not
           without
           admirable
           increase
           ,
           and
           good
           successe
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           what
           Age
           was
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Church
           more
           amiable
           ,
           or
           liker
           the
           head
           thereof
           ,
           euen
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           then
           when
           after
           his
           ascension
           ,
           his
           Disciples
           (
           striuing
           to
           fulfill
           his
           Testament
           ;
           and
           their
           successors
           ,
           treading
           in
           the
           very
           same
           footesteps
           )
           Preached
           faithfully
           and
           purely
           the
           Gospel
           through
           
             Iudaea
             ,
             Samaria
          
           ,
           and
           Palestine
           ?
           After
           that
           ,
           when
           so
           glorious
           and
           conspicuous
           ,
           as
           when
           with
           their
           fellow
           labourers
           ,
           taking
           their
           Iournyes
           towards
           other
           Nations
           ,
           but
           especially
           towards
           Rome
           (
           at
           that
           time
           the
           chiefe
           Seate
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           and
           the
           bordering
           Regions
           ,
           they
           imployed
           their
           times
           in
           dressing
           ,
           in
           Planting
           and
           in
           watering
           the
           Lords
           vineyard
           ,
           viz.
           From
           the
           time
           of
           Linus
           to
           Siluester
           ,
           and
           
             Caesar
             Constantine
          
           by
           the
           space
           of
           two
           hundred
           and
           fiftie
           yeeres
           ,
           vnder
           most
           vnsufferable
           Persecutions
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           liues
           and
           dearest
           bloods
           ?
        
         
           But
           assoone
           as
           Constantine
           by
           the
           diuine
           prouidence
           had
           giuen
           peace
           to
           the
           afflicted
           Churches
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Bishops
           being
           deliuered
           from
           their
           lurking
           corners
           ,
           from
           Vaults
           and
           from
           dennes
           ,
           wherein
           during
           
           the
           time
           of
           Persecution
           they
           had
           safe
           conducted
           their
           bodies
           ,
           then
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           shamed
           they
           not
           to
           giue
           themselues
           ouer
           to
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           vnprofitable
           idlenesse
           :
           to
           liue
           a
           pleasurable
           life
           ;
           to
           degenerate
           from
           the
           wayes
           of
           their
           predecessors
           ,
           through
           neglect
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           being
           wholly
           seduced
           with
           carnall
           affections
           .
           Then
           began
           they
           to
           giue
           coulorable
           clothing
           to
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           by
           
             Canons
             ,
             Decretals
          
           ,
           and
           Ceremonies
           :
           Then
           began
           they
           to
           deuise
           new
           appellations
           of
           Dignitie
           :
           To
           preferre
           one
           Church
           before
           all
           other
           ,
           and
           finally
           blushed
           not
           to
           confound
           all
           orders
           both
           Ciuill
           and
           Ecclesiasticall
           .
           Whereupon
           presently
           followed
           so
           vniuersall
           a
           confusion
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Order
           ,
           that
           they
           no
           longer
           seemed
           to
           represent
           the
           late
           Pastours
           of
           the
           Lords
           flocke
           ,
           but
           rauening
           Wolues
           ;
           not
           Priests
           but
           blasphemers
           ;
           not
           Doctors
           but
           deiectors
           of
           soules
           from
           the
           sweete
           aspect
           of
           the
           face
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           For
           surely
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           onely
           obscure
           in
           a
           wonderous
           maner
           the
           sinceritie
           of
           the
           Christian
           doctrine
           by
           their
           humane
           traditions
           ;
           gaue
           it
           so
           great
           a
           scandall
           by
           superstitious
           impietie
           ,
           and
           heathenish
           inuocation
           of
           Soules
           departed
           ;
           and
           so
           wickedly
           polluted
           it
           with
           blasphemous
           Idolatrie
           ;
           But
           all
           honestie
           and
           discipline
           being
           troden
           vnderfoote
           ,
           in
           all
           seducement
           and
           oppression
           of
           veritie
           ,
           they
           spent
           their
           whole
           dayes
           in
           Sodomiticall
           abuses
           ,
           in
           Wantonnesse
           ,
           in
           Luxurie
           ,
           in
           Ribaldrie
           ,
           in
           Whoring
           ,
           in
           Sacrilege
           ,
           in
           Contention
           ,
           in
           Necromancie
           ,
           in
           Charmes
           ,
           in
           Homicide
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           transgressions
           :
           And
           that
           more
           is
           ,
           being
           possessed
           with
           a
           diabolical
           affectation
           of
           Gouernment
           &
           pride
           ,
           cleane
           contrarie
           to
           the
           Diuine
           commandement
           ,
           they
           began
           
           to
           busie
           themselues
           in
           secular
           affaires
           ;
           to
           withdrawe
           their
           faiths
           from
           the
           subiection
           of
           Kings
           ,
           to
           vsurpe
           vpon
           other
           mens
           patrimonies
           ;
           to
           thrust
           in
           their
           crooked
           Syckles
           (
           and
           that
           at
           aduenture
           )
           into
           another
           mans
           Haruest
           ;
           to
           arrogate
           both
           Presences
           ;
           to
           challenge
           the
           iurisdiction
           of
           both
           Swords
           ;
           to
           tollerate
           no
           equall
           ,
           much
           lesse
           no
           Superiour
           ;
           to
           defraude
           one
           of
           his
           right
           ,
           an
           other
           of
           his
           Honour
           ;
           to
           giue
           Law
           to
           Kings
           ,
           and
           prescribe
           them
           ordinances
           ;
           basely
           to
           esteeme
           of
           Emperours
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           reigned
           at
           will
           ;
           to
           accurse
           them
           and
           murder
           them
           ;
           To
           set
           Princes
           together
           by
           the
           eares
           ;
           to
           sow
           dissentions
           ;
           to
           patronize
           factions
           ;
           to
           absolue
           Subiects
           from
           their
           Othes
           of
           Allegiance
           ;
           and
           finally
           by
           their
           nouell
           and
           slie
           Policies
           ,
           to
           mooue
           them
           to
           vnlawfull
           Rebellions
           :
           So
           farre
           forth
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           once
           pleaded
           prescription
           in
           their
           incrochments
           ,
           they
           more
           defaced
           the
           Maiestie
           of
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           ,
           by
           their
           dissimulations
           ,
           slaughters
           ,
           warre
           ,
           and
           such
           varieties
           of
           wickednesses
           ,
           then
           any
           forraine
           or
           barbarous
           enemy
           could
           haue
           done
           by
           the
           Sword
           or
           violence
           .
        
         
           For
           to
           let
           passe
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           ruinated
           by
           the
           cunning
           and
           slie
           cariage
           of
           the
           
             Romane
             Bishops
          
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           being
           first
           expulsed
           Italy
           by
           the
           Lombards
           ,
           and
           presently
           (
           they
           againe
           being
           oppressed
           by
           the
           French
           )
           called
           in
           against
           Astulphus
           King
           of
           the
           Lombards
           ,
           for
           calling
           vpon
           Steuen
           the
           second
           for
           his
           Subsidy
           money
           :
           Euery
           man
           that
           is
           any
           thing
           seene
           in
           Historie
           ,
           knoweth
           (
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           being
           by
           the
           prowes
           of
           Charles
           the
           Great
           ,
           transferred
           from
           the
           Grecians
           to
           the
           Germanes
           )
           how
           the
           Emperours
           of
           Germanie
           haue
           beene
           harried
           by
           the
           incredible
           subtilties
           and
           combinations
           
           of
           the
           
             Romane
             Bishops
          
           ;
           wearied
           with
           most
           lamentable
           warres
           ,
           and
           lastly
           the
           goodly
           and
           most
           flourishing
           forces
           of
           the
           Empire
           by
           their
           vngodlinesse
           disvnited
           ,
           impouerished
           ,
           and
           wasted
           .
        
         
           Surely
           the
           remembrance
           of
           these
           times
           are
           so
           distastfull
           and
           lamentable
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           rather
           wash
           them
           out
           with
           teares
           ,
           then
           aggrauate
           them
           by
           speech
           :
           But
           fithence
           our
           Pen
           is
           fallen
           into
           repetition
           thereof
           ,
           I
           perswade
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           proue
           neither
           a
           digression
           from
           my
           proiect
           ,
           neither
           impertinent
           from
           the
           point
           of
           our
           Argument
           ,
           to
           Paint
           out
           in
           most
           liuely
           colours
           ,
           what
           hath
           beene
           the
           humilitie
           ,
           obseruancie
           ,
           loyaltie
           &
           obedience
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Bishops
          
           manifested
           throughout
           all
           Ages
           ,
           sithence
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Charles
           towards
           the
           most
           worthy
           Germane
           Emperors
           ,
           their
           very
           good
           Lords
           and
           especiall
           benefactors
           .
        
         
           
             ❧
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             TO
             begin
             therefore
             with
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             who
             first
             transferred
             the
             Empire
             from
             the
             Grecians
             to
             the
             Germanes
             :
             who
             liueth
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             knoweth
             not
             ,
             with
             what
             immunities
             and
             honourable
             indowments
             they
             adorned
             the
             Romane
             Clergie
             ?
             First
             ,
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             to
             his
             eternall
             renowne
             deliuered
             that
             Sea
             ,
             being
             most
             grieuously
             laide
             vnto
             by
             Desiderius
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             to
             the
             vtter
             confusion
             of
             his
             Armie
             .
             Against
             Herisigus
             Duke
             of
             Benouent
             ,
             he
             likewise
             defended
             his
             frontiers
             :
             And
             presently
             
             after
             that
             ,
             hee
             restored
             Leo
             the
             third
             to
             his
             Sea
             ,
             at
             Baryona
             ,
             being
             expulsed
             from
             Rome
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             his
             aduersaries
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Lewes
             surnamed
             Pius
             .
          
           
             
               This
               man
               was
               Emperour
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               Christ
               eight
               hundred
               and
               fourteene
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               Egbright
               gouerned
               the
               West
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               first
               called
               our
               Countrey
               Anglia
               .
            
          
           
             LEWES
             succeeding
             his
             father
             Charles
             (
             as
             the
             Romane
             Chronicles
             record
             )
             with
             no
             lesse
             liberalitie
             ,
             granted
             vnto
             the
             
               Romane
               Bishops
            
             and
             his
             successours
             ,
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             together
             with
             his
             Dukedome
             :
             and
             defended
             the
             iurisdiction
             and
             dignitie
             thereof
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             imputation
             of
             superstition
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             ;
             neither
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             good
             seruices
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             nor
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             sonne
             ,
             could
             so
             farre
             foorth
             wey
             with
             Gregorie
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             to
             suppresse
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             mitigate
             his
             diuelish
             intendments
             once
             conceiued
             against
             this
             Lewes
             .
             For
             the
             Warre
             being
             on
             foote
             betweene
             Lewes
             and
             his
             sonnes
             ;
             He
             (
             as
             it
             behoued
             an
             Apostolicall
             Bishop
             )
             sought
             not
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             of
             this
             vnkindnesse
             betweene
             father
             and
             child
             ,
             but
             being
             sent
             by
             Lewes
             into
             the
             Campe
             of
             his
             sonnes
             to
             capitulate
             the
             Peace
             ,
             with
             condition
             to
             returne
             againe
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             reuolting
             from
             Lewes
             ,
             he
             remained
             with
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             true
             Apostata
             ,
             abetted
             and
             complotted
             this
             vnnaturall
             
             dissension
             ;
             so
             farre
             foorth
             ,
             that
             the
             father
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             being
             committed
             to
             most
             seuere
             imprisonment
             ,
             with
             his
             yonger
             sonne
             was
             finally
             thrust
             into
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Suessons
             .
             Behold
             here
             a
             most
             strange
             precedent
             of
             ingratitude
             in
             children
             against
             their
             dearest
             Parents
             ,
             and
             the
             detestable
             impietie
             of
             a
             Bishop
             against
             a
             most
             innocent
             Emperour
             ;
             both
             equally
             gilty
             of
             like
             periurie
             and
             disloyaltie
             .
          
           
             From
             that
             time
             ,
             although
             the
             Royal
             Diademe
             continued
             for
             some
             certaine
             Ages
             in
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Lewes
             ,
             neuerthelesse
             their
             hellish
             humors
             did
             no
             more
             spare
             the
             issue
             ,
             then
             in
             former
             time
             it
             compassionated
             the
             Parent
             .
             And
             no
             maruaile
             ,
             for
             this
             was
             the
             onely
             marke
             that
             they
             shotte
             at
             ,
             that
             hauing
             once
             shaken
             off
             the
             right
             which
             the
             Emperour
             pretended
             in
             the
             confirmation
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             they
             might
             with
             more
             securitie
             euer
             after
             haue
             meanes
             to
             ouertop
             them
             in
             greatnesse
             .
             Which
             their
             most
             prouident
             proiect
             was
             long
             a
             hatching
             ,
             neither
             could
             it
             bee
             deliuered
             to
             discouerie
             ,
             before
             the
             yeere
             eight
             hundred
             ninetie
             fiue
             .
             At
             what
             time
             Charles
             the
             Grosse
             departing
             out
             of
             Italy
             to
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Normans
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             miserably
             infested
             the
             Sea
             coasts
             of
             
               France
               ;
               Hadrian
            
             the
             third
             layed
             hold
             vpon
             this
             opportunitie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             Pontificie
             ,
             made
             his
             complaint
             vnto
             the
             Senate
             and
             people
             of
             
               Rome
               ;
               That
               in
               the
               Election
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               Imperiall
               authoritie
               was
               not
               to
               be
               stood
               vpon
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Suffrages
               of
               the
               Clergie
               and
               the
               people
               ought
               alwayes
               to
               be
               free
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             Decree
             he
             disseysed
             the
             Emperours
             of
             their
             whole
             right
             ,
             which
             but
             lately
             they
             possessed
             both
             vpon
             
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             Citie
             ;
             Thereby
             pointing
             out
             to
             his
             successors
             a
             course
             how
             to
             attempt
             proiects
             of
             higher
             nature
             in
             future
             ages
             .
          
           
             And
             surely
             from
             those
             times
             ,
             what
             vpon
             the
             deficiencie
             of
             the
             issue
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             which
             had
             most
             fortunately
             Gouerned
             the
             Empire
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             odde
             yeeres
             :
             and
             what
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             most
             horrible
             Schisme
             proceeding
             from
             that
             Chaire
             of
             pestilence
             ,
             managed
             betweene
             the
             Bishops
             themselues
             by
             mutuall
             Murders
             ,
             Poysenings
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             kind
             of
             enormities
             ,
             their
             continued
             machinations
             against
             the
             Emperours
             some-deale
             ceased
             ;
             vntill
             they
             reassumed
             a
             new
             occasion
             of
             plotting
             &
             reiterating
             their
             former
             courses
             against
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Germanie
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Otho
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             
               He
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               in
               the
               yeere
               nine
               hundred
               thirtie
               and
               sixe
               .
               In
               England
               reigned
               Adelstan
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             at
             what
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             Reigne
             of
             
               Otho
               ,
               Iohn
            
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             Noble
             in
             trueth
             by
             Birth
             ,
             but
             most
             base
             in
             conuersation
             ,
             Gouerned
             the
             Romish
             Sea
             ,
             and
             polluted
             Peters
             Chaire
             with
             ryot
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             pandarisme
             and
             Women
             ,
             &c.
             
             At
             that
             very
             same
             instant
             likewise
             Berengarius
             Duke
             of
             Lombardie
             ,
             amongst
             many
             other
             Cities
             ,
             forbore
             not
             to
             presse
             hard
             vpon
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             also
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             grew
             discontented
             ,
             aswell
             at
             the
             Popes
             Epicurisme
             ,
             
             as
             at
             Berengarius
             his
             Tyrannie
             .
             Two
             of
             them
             more
             agrieued
             then
             the
             rest
             (
             whether
             vpon
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             ,
             or
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Romane
             name
             ,
             or
             in
             hatred
             of
             the
             Pope
             )
             resolued
             to
             pray
             in
             aide
             of
             Otho
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             that
             time
             much
             celebrated
             for
             his
             vertues
             amongst
             the
             Loraners
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Hungarish
             ,
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             vnder
             his
             obedience
             throughout
             that
             part
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             calling
             some
             others
             to
             Councell
             ,
             by
             letters
             and
             messages
             they
             solicite
             Otho
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             assist
             the
             declining
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             :
             That
             hee
             would
             represse
             the
             Tyrannie
             of
             Berengarius
             cruelly
             raging
             vpon
             the
             Christian
             people
             :
             And
             that
             he
             would
             not
             let
             ,
             to
             deliuer
             the
             Church
             from
             so
             fell
             and
             impure
             a
             beast
             .
             The
             Bishop
             comming
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             passages
             ,
             first
             cut
             off
             three
             of
             his
             fingers
             ,
             that
             indited
             the
             Letters
             ,
             and
             then
             slit
             his
             Chancellors
             nose
             ,
             for
             giuing
             approbation
             thereunto
             .
             But
             Otho
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             not
             fitte
             to
             leaue
             the
             Church
             succourlesse
             in
             times
             of
             danger
             ,
             hauing
             amassed
             all
             necessaries
             for
             warfare
             ,
             marcheth
             into
             Italy
             with
             fiftie
             thousand
             Souldiers
             .
             Expelleth
             both
             Berengarius
             and
             his
             sonne
             Adelbert
             :
             then
             speedeth
             towards
             Rome
             .
             Where
             arriued
             ,
             although
             the
             inhumane
             cruelties
             of
             the
             Bishoppe
             were
             not
             vnknowne
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             :
             Yet
             in
             reuerence
             of
             the
             Apostolicke
             Sea
             ,
             at
             first
             hee
             decreed
             no
             hard
             or
             vnbeseeming
             censure
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             causing
             all
             things
             that
             had
             beene
             iniuriously
             taken
             from
             him
             to
             bee
             restored
             ,
             hee
             presented
             him
             moreouer
             with
             great
             masses
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Siluer
             and
             Iewels
             .
             And
             appointing
             him
             a
             time
             
             of
             conference
             ;
             secretly
             and
             friendly
             hee
             repeated
             what
             he
             knew
             of
             his
             fore
             passed
             offences
             ,
             wishing
             him
             therafter
             to
             abstaine
             from
             so
             grosse
             and
             foule
             enormities
             ;
             To
             leade
             a
             thriftie
             life
             ;
             to
             bee
             an
             ornament
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             That
             integritie
             of
             life
             was
             no
             lesse
             commendable
             in
             a
             Churchman
             ,
             then
             Artes
             and
             learning
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             present
             ,
             the
             Pope
             protesteth
             great
             hopes
             of
             amendment
             :
             The
             Emperour
             reioyceth
             thereat
             ,
             and
             leauing
             Rome
             iournieth
             towards
             Papia
             ,
             there
             minding
             to
             Winter
             ,
             but
             withall
             exacteth
             a
             solemne
             Oath
             from
             the
             Bishoppe
             taken
             vpon
             the
             body
             of
             Saint
             PETER
             ;
             THAT
             IN
             HIS
             ABSENCE
             HE
             SHOVLD
             NO
             WAY
             BE
             ASSISTING
             TO
             BERENGARIVS
             ,
             NOR
             HIS
             SONNE
             .
             The
             Emperour
             had
             scarce
             left
             the
             Gates
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             the
             Bishop
             returning
             to
             his
             wonted
             inclination
             ,
             not
             onely
             followeth
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             his
             Whoredomes
             ,
             his
             Ryottes
             ,
             his
             poysenings
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             mischiefes
             ,
             of
             like
             nature
             ;
             but
             also
             hauing
             forgotten
             his
             plighted
             faith
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             reuoketh
             Adelbert
             from
             Fraxineto
             ,
             whether
             hee
             had
             fled
             out
             of
             Italy
             to
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             him
             his
             vtmost
             assistance
             against
             the
             Emperour
             :
             Hee
             dispatcheth
             also
             his
             Legats
             to
             make
             like
             complaint
             against
             him
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             vnto
             whome
             such
             grosse
             and
             wilfull
             periurie
             seemed
             more
             then
             wonderfull
             ,
             vpon
             the
             first
             intelligence
             thereof
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             fitte
             rashly
             to
             listen
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             dispatcheth
             certaine
             of
             his
             Seruaunts
             to
             Rome
             to
             learne
             the
             certaintie
             of
             the
             businesse
             .
          
           
           
             Vpon
             their
             returne
             ,
             and
             iustification
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             more
             vile
             indignities
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             (
             not
             vniustly
             moued
             to
             displeasure
             )
             suddenly
             hasteth
             towards
             Rome
             :
             where
             pitching
             his
             tents
             hard
             vnder
             the
             walles
             
               (
               Iohn
            
             and
             Adelbert
             being
             fled
             into
             Campania
             )
             he
             is
             most
             honorably
             receiued
             into
             the
             City
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             Vnto
             him
             they
             promise
             faith
             and
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             sweare
             thereafter
             neuer
             to
             elect
             a
             Pope
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             
               Emperor
               Otho
               ,
               Caesar
               ,
               Augustus
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Sonne
             Otho
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             being
             thus
             escaped
             ;
             and
             for
             feare
             of
             Caesar
             lurking
             in
             Campania
             in
             woods
             and
             corners
             ;
             after
             three
             daies
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             both
             of
             the
             Clergie
             and
             the
             people
             (
             desiring
             a
             Commission
             to
             enquire
             vpon
             the
             life
             and
             conuersation
             of
             Iohn
             )
             the
             Emperor
             agreeth
             ,
             and
             proclaimeth
             a
             Councell
             ;
             whereunto
             he
             calleth
             all
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             of
             Italie
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             knew
             to
             bee
             men
             of
             integrity
             ,
             honest
             ,
             and
             zealous
             .
          
           
             Who
             appearing
             vpon
             the
             day
             prescribed
             ,
             although
             his
             abominable
             life
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             euen
             by
             the
             generall
             opinion
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             but
             be
             deciphered
             by
             the
             remotest
             Nations
             ,
             yet
             this
             most
             vertuous
             Emperor
             ,
             tooke
             order
             that
             they
             should
             not
             proceed
             to
             any
             rash
             Iudgement
             ,
             but
             to
             determine
             all
             accusations
             with
             mildnesse
             of
             mind
             and
             deliberate
             advice
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             with
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             
               Liguria
               ,
               Tuscanie
               ,
               Saxonie
            
             and
             France
             ,
             he
             dispatcheth
             his
             letters
             vnto
             Iohn
             ,
             reciting
             therein
             the
             cause
             and
             maner
             of
             his
             accusation
             :
             not
             forbearing
             to
             intreat
             him
             to
             make
             his
             personall
             appearance
             ,
             to
             say
             for
             himselfe
             against
             his
             accusers
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             returning
             for
             answer
             ;
             
               that
               it
               should
               easilie
               appeare
               ,
               
               what
               slight
               esteeme
               he
               made
               of
               that
               Councell
            
             ;
             And
             that
             ,
             he
             would
             suddenly
             proceed
             to
             Excommunication
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             presumed
             to
             elect
             Any
             other
             :
             the
             Emperor
             in
             a
             most
             solemne
             Oration
             intimateth
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             his
             periuries
             towards
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             dishonest
             conuersation
             towards
             the
             whole
             Christian
             world
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             hearing
             wherof
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             the
             Councell
             declared
             this
             Apostata
             Iohn
             for
             
               his
               euill
               life
               to
               be
               worthilie
               depriued
               :
            
             And
             Leo
             chiefe
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             was
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             wherof
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             not
             to
             be
             burdensome
             vnto
             the
             State
             of
             Rome
             ,
             had
             dismissed
             many
             of
             those
             companies
             of
             Souldiers
             which
             at
             first
             hee
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             into
             
               Italie
               .
               Which
            
             comming
             vnto
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             this
             reprobate
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             full
             well
             was
             acquainted
             with
             the
             disloyall
             and
             mutable
             humours
             of
             the
             Italian
             Nation
             ,
             sendeth
             his
             espialls
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             exhortations
             to
             the
             people
             to
             attempt
             a
             surprize
             vpon
             the
             Emperor
             and
             his
             weake
             companies
             ;
             for
             which
             their
             good
             seruice
             he
             promiseth
             to
             reward
             them
             with
             all
             the
             Treasures
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             
               Saint
               Peter
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             being
             hereunto
             incouraged
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             Caesars
             army
             ,
             and
             partly
             with
             the
             conceit
             of
             these
             
               Golden
               mountaines
            
             ,
             arise
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Trumpet
             charge
             vpon
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             He
             maketh
             a
             stand
             vpon
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Tiber
             ,
             and
             there
             with
             his
             fearelesse
             and
             old
             Trained
             companies
             ,
             valiantly
             receiueth
             the
             charge
             :
             The
             Romanes
             receiue
             the
             iust
             reward
             of
             their
             trechery
             :
             for
             being
             routed
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             neither
             sanctuary
             ,
             nor
             vnsanctuary
             could
             
             warrant
             any
             one
             mans
             life
             ;
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             slew
             the
             periurd
             ,
             aswell
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Shambles
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             Caesar
             stood
             in
             good
             hope
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             great
             a
             punishment
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             would
             proue
             afterwards
             to
             be
             of
             more
             quiet
             and
             aduised
             dispositions
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             conceit
             ,
             he
             hastneth
             to
             Spoletum
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             
               Adelberts
               rendeuou
            
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             which
             absence
             Iohn
             betaking
             him
             to
             his
             wits
             ,
             through
             the
             mediation
             of
             certaine
             good-wenches
             ,
             heretofore
             of
             his
             ancient
             acquaintance
             ,
             so
             worketh
             with
             many
             of
             the
             Roman
             gentry
             ,
             that
             Iohn
             is
             receiued
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             Leo
             with
             much
             labour
             escaping
             their
             hands
             ,
             flieth
             vnto
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             deposement
             of
             Leo
             ,
             and
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             already
             inflicted
             vpon
             some
             few
             ,
             being
             known
             ;
             Caesar
             repaireth
             his
             Army
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             be
             revenged
             vpon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             iniury
             offered
             to
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             wrong
             in
             deposing
             a
             Bishop
             of
             his
             owne
             institution
             .
          
           
             In
             midst
             of
             which
             intendment
             ,
             by
             the
             iudgement
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             meaning
             to
             make
             this
             Iohn
             an
             exemplary
             president
             to
             the
             world
             of
             his
             most
             iust
             indignation
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             a
             most
             strange
             kind
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             For
             when
             vpon
             a
             certain
             night
             without
             the
             walles
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             hee
             was
             sporting
             himselfe
             with
             an
             other
             mans
             wife
             ,
             the
             diuell
             gaue
             him
             such
             a
             knocke
             on
             the
             Temples
             ,
             saith
             Luitprandus
             of
             Ticine
             ,
             that
             within
             eight
             daies
             he
             died
             of
             the
             wound
             .
          
           
             
             Other
             write
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             wounded
             by
             the
             womans
             husband
             ;
             and
             so
             gaue
             vp
             his
             impure
             soule
             to
             the
             diuell
             
             his
             master
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             long
             serued
             .
          
           
             But
             death
             gaue
             no
             surcease
             to
             the
             seditions
             first
             occasioned
             by
             this
             monster
             .
             For
             the
             Romans
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             the
             deceased
             ,
             set
             vp
             Benedict
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             required
             Confirmation
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             then
             residing
             at
             Spoletum
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             disallowing
             the
             Election
             ,
             disdainfully
             dismissed
             the
             Romans
             ,
             little
             mistrusting
             any
             such
             welcome
             :
             and
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             wasting
             all
             things
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             finally
             compelled
             them
             ,
             that
             expulsing
             (
             or
             rather
             yeelding
             vp
             )
             Benedict
             ,
             they
             should
             accept
             of
             Leo
             :
             binding
             them
             by
             Oth
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             presume
             to
             alter
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             set
             down
             for
             the
             Churches
             gouernment
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             Leo
             being
             restored
             to
             his
             Sea
             at
             Barionea
             ,
             
             and
             over
             wearied
             with
             the
             disloyall
             humours
             of
             the
             Roman
             people
             ,
             retransferred
             the
             whole
             Authority
             of
             chosing
             the
             Roman
             Bishops
             from
             the
             Clergy
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             set
             downe
             .
             distinct
             .
             6.
             
               c.
               in
               Synodo
            
             .
          
           
             And
             Otho
             ,
             having
             in
             this
             maner
             marshalled
             his
             affaires
             ,
             returned
             into
             Germanie
             ,
             taking
             Benedict
             with
             him
             ;
             who
             not
             long
             after
             through
             griefe
             of
             mind
             ,
             being
             committed
             to
             the
             safe
             custody
             of
             
               Adaldag
               ,
               Othoes
            
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             of
             Hanburg
             ,
             died
             at
             Hamburg
             ,
             and
             there
             lieth
             buried
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ❧
             Otho
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               Christ
               984.
               about
               the
               dayes
               of
               Etheldred
               .
            
          
           
             
             SOme
             few
             yeeres
             after
             ,
             as
             Otho
             succeeded
             his
             Grandfather
             in
             the
             Empire
             :
             so
             did
             hee
             likewise
             in
             the
             contentions
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
             For
             when
             as
             Iohn
             the
             xvij
             .
             being
             dead
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             of
             Election
             ,
             inuested
             vpon
             him
             by
             the
             donation
             of
             Leo
             the
             viij
             ,
             to
             his
             predecessor
             Otho
             the
             great
             ,
             hee
             had
             chosen
             Gregorie
             the
             v.
             for
             Pope
             ;
             Crescentius
             and
             the
             people
             stomacking
             that
             a
             man
             of
             the
             German
             nation
             should
             be
             aduanced
             to
             be
             their
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             him
             also
             chosen
             by
             the
             sole
             authority
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             they
             resolued
             to
             depose
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             place
             they
             substituted
             ,
             Iohn
             the
             xviij
             .
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Placentia
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             stored
             with
             coyn
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Scholler
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             maketh
             his
             repaire
             into
             Germanie
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             there
             vnfolding
             his
             hard
             vsage
             ,
             so
             prouoked
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             that
             he
             besiegeth
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             pressed
             it
             so
             closely
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             almost
             hunger
             starued
             opened
             their
             Gates
             ,
             and
             receiued
             his
             Maiesty
             .
          
           
             Being
             now
             in
             possession
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             like
             power
             by
             warrant
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             was
             bequeathed
             him
             ouer
             a
             wicked
             Bishop
             ,
             as
             ouer
             a
             common
             theefe
             ;
             at
             first
             he
             gaue
             commandement
             that
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             captiue
             Bishop
             should
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             the
             fingers
             of
             both
             his
             hands
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             clothed
             in
             vile
             attire
             ,
             with
             his
             stumps
             and
             feet
             manacled
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             vpon
             an
             Asse
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             conueyed
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             finally
             
             to
             be
             thrown
             headlong
             from
             the
             rocke
             Tarpeia
             .
          
           
             Crescentius
             the
             Consul
             hee
             also
             caused
             to
             be
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             base
             Beast
             ,
             his
             face
             towards
             his
             taile
             ,
             his
             nose
             and
             eares
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             a
             common
             spectacle
             to
             all
             beholders
             ,
             and
             lastly
             to
             be
             hanged
             vpon
             the
             common
             Gallowes
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             City
             walles
             .
          
           
             Thus
             hauing
             wrecked
             his
             iust
             indignation
             vpon
             his
             aduersaries
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             restored
             Gregorie
             ,
             the
             xj
             .
             moneth
             after
             his
             deposall
             to
             his
             pristinate
             dignity
             :
             But
             also
             this
             good
             and
             most
             excellent
             Emperor
             ,
             left
             an
             example
             to
             his
             successors
             ,
             that
             these
             proud
             Churchmen
             were
             not
             to
             be
             managed
             by
             lenity
             and
             mildnesse
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             curbed
             by
             roughnesse
             and
             seuerity
             .
             For
             it
             was
             the
             receiued
             opinion
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             that
             looke
             which
             of
             the
             Caesars
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             of
             more
             milde
             disposition
             ,
             then
             some
             others
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             more
             wantonlike
             would
             they
             dally
             with
             his
             lenity
             ,
             and
             more
             basely
             prosecute
             him
             with
             railings
             ,
             &
             foule-mouthed
             reproches
             ;
             As
             by
             that
             which
             followeth
             ,
             I
             will
             clearely
             make
             manifest
             vnto
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Henricus
             Niger
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               ruled
               Anno
               Christi
               .
               1039.
               
               In
               England
               
                 Harold
                 Harefoot
              
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             seuerity
             of
             Otho
             ,
             last
             before
             spoken
             off
             in
             punishing
             the
             treason
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             
             for
             some
             certaine
             time
             so
             terrified
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             that
             vntill
             the
             smart
             was
             forgotten
             ,
             openly
             they
             
             attempted
             nothing
             against
             the
             Maiesty
             of
             the
             sacred
             Empire
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             had
             Benedict
             the
             xj
             .
             by
             Satanicall
             and
             magicall
             Inchantmentes
             leaped
             into
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             by
             how
             much
             his
             skil
             and
             confidence
             in
             that
             profession
             was
             remarqueable
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             insolent
             was
             his
             cariage
             in
             the
             Popedome
             .
          
           
             For
             no
             sooner
             was
             Conradus
             ,
             (
             a
             most
             faithfull
             steward
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Religion
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             Romans
             ,
             alwaies
             Augustus
             )
             gathered
             to
             his
             fathers
             ;
             but
             this
             firebrand
             going
             to
             counsell
             with
             his
             minion
             Laurentius
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             fauorits
             ;
             bendeth
             his
             studies
             ,
             how
             hee
             might
             dispossesse
             Henrie
             the
             sonne
             of
             Conrade
             from
             his
             hereditary
             succession
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             disturbe
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             with
             Schisme
             and
             dissension
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             effecting
             of
             which
             stratageme
             ,
             hee
             sendeth
             the
             Crowne
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             vnto
             Peter
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             with
             this
             Motto
             vnder
             written
             .
             
               Petra
               dedit
               Romam
               Petro
               :
               tibi
               Papa
               Coronam
               .
            
             
               The
               Rocke
               gaue
               Peter
               Rome
               :
               to
               thee
               the
               Pope
               this
               Crowne
               .
            
             But
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             vnder
             the
             leading
             of
             Godfrey
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             a
             most
             excellent
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             seruitor
             ,
             confronted
             Peter
             ,
             tooke
             him
             Prisoner
             ;
             and
             further
             ,
             meaning
             to
             repay
             Theophilact
             the
             ringleader
             vnto
             so
             dangerous
             a
             Schisme
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             deserts
             ,
             set
             forward
             for
             Rome
             .
             Vpon
             brute
             whereof
             ,
             Theophilact
             ,
             (
             alias
             Benedict
             the
             ninth
             )
             stroken
             in
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             amazed
             with
             terrour
             ,
             bartered
             the
             Papacie
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Companions
             ,
             the
             Archpriest
             of
             
               Saint
               Iohns
               de
               Porta
               latina
            
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             Hildebrand
             ,
             for
             the
             Summe
             of
             one
             thousand
             and
             fiue
             hundred
             
             pounds
             .
             Who
             ascending
             the
             Seate
             by
             the
             staires
             of
             such
             abominable
             iniquitie
             ,
             by
             changing
             his
             Name
             ,
             was
             thenceforth
             stiled
             ,
             Gregorie
             the
             sixt
             .
          
           
             Now
             is
             the
             Cup
             brimfull
             ;
             
             and
             the
             Papacie
             so
             managed
             ,
             that
             all
             good
             men
             being
             either
             reiected
             or
             oppressed
             ,
             euery
             other
             party
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             caried
             away
             by
             ambition
             ,
             or
             inabled
             for
             briberie
             ,
             cast
             to
             lay
             hold-fast
             vpon
             this
             so
             high
             a
             step
             of
             Dignitie
             ;
             more
             entring
             like
             theeues
             and
             robbers
             by
             the
             windowe
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             doore
             .
             So
             that
             in
             these
             dayes
             (
             besides
             the
             Archpriest
             
               Iohn
               Gratian
            
             )
             ascended
             also
             into
             this
             Seate
             of
             iniquities
             ;
             Iohn
             Bishop
             of
             Sauoy
             who
             (
             changing
             his
             Name
             )
             was
             otherwise
             nominated
             Siluester
             the
             third
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ren
             tinto
             diuers
             factions
             :
             Three
             Popes
             appeared
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             
               viz.
               Benedict
            
             the
             ninth
             ,
             Siluester
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Gregorie
             the
             sixt
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             claimeth
             lawfull
             succession
             in
             Peters
             Chaire
             ,
             and
             pleadeth
             possession
             .
             Where
             is
             now
             the
             Church
             ?
             Who
             is
             this
             head
             ?
             Who
             shall
             now
             stand
             vp
             to
             arbitrate
             so
             difficult
             a
             controuersie
             ?
             None
             is
             now
             to
             be
             seene
             but
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             And
             him
             ,
             without
             question
             ,
             surnamed
             Niger
             ,
             God
             himselfe
             stirred
             vp
             (
             hauing
             set
             Germanie
             in
             good
             order
             )
             with
             an
             Armie
             to
             trauaile
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             calling
             a
             Councell
             ,
             he
             inforceth
             Theophilact
             to
             flie
             :
             Hee
             imprisoned
             Gregorie
             ,
             and
             afterward
             with
             Hildebrand
             ,
             exiled
             him
             into
             Germanie
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Sauoy
             he
             dispatched
             to
             his
             charge
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             places
             consecrated
             Syndoger
             Bishop
             of
             Bamberg
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Clement
             the
             second
             .
             Of
             whom
             he
             receiued
             the
             inauguration
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             then
             inforced
             the
             Romans
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             :
             
               That
               thereafter
               they
               should
               neuer
               presume
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               Election
               of
               a
               Romane
               Bishop
               ,
               without
               
               expresse
               Commission
               first
               obtained
               from
               the
               Emperour
               .
            
          
           
             For
             his
             most
             excellent
             Maiestie
             did
             well
             foresee
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             times
             the
             world
             was
             giuen
             to
             so
             much
             licentious
             libertie
             ,
             that
             euery
             factious
             and
             Potent
             companion
             ,
             though
             most
             ignoble
             ,
             would
             not
             sticke
             to
             arrogate
             vnto
             himselfe
             that
             so
             eminent
             a
             dignitie
             ,
             by
             corruption
             and
             vnderhand-courses
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             strict
             commandement
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             bestowed
             vpon
             any
             liuing
             creature
             ,
             saue
             him
             who
             for
             learning
             and
             sanctitie
             of
             life
             ,
             ought
             worthily
             to
             bee
             preferred
             therevnto
             .
          
           
             This
             vsage
             now
             grew
             vnto
             so
             inueterate
             a
             custome
             ,
             that
             euery
             sedicious
             and
             wicked
             varlet
             presumed
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             without
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             vsurpe
             vpon
             Saint
             Peters
             Chaire
             ;
             As
             did
             Damasus
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             birth
             a
             Bauarian
             .
             This
             man
             hauing
             gotten
             poyson
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             slue
             Clement
             ,
             and
             laboured
             by
             villanie
             to
             attaine
             to
             that
             promotion
             ,
             which
             whilom
             was
             accustomed
             to
             bee
             bestowed
             onely
             vpon
             vertue
             .
             But
             God
             ,
             the
             most
             iust
             reuenger
             of
             such
             wickednesse
             preuented
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             and
             twentie
             day
             after
             his
             vsurped
             installment
             ,
             sent
             him
             to
             accompanie
             the
             dead
             in
             the
             place
             of
             darkenesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ❧
             Henricus
             quartus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               Christ
               1056.
               in
               Germanie
               .
               In
               England
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               .
            
          
           
             ALbeit
             ,
             that
             euen
             hitherto
             ,
             from
             the
             dayes
             of
             Charlemaine
             ,
             the
             Romane
             Bishops
             being
             generally
             possessed
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             Supremacie
             ,
             by
             sleights
             and
             deuises
             ,
             did
             continually
             oppose
             themselues
             against
             the
             Maiesty
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             left
             no
             practise
             vnattempted
             ,
             that
             might
             weaken
             or
             discountenance
             the
             Emperors
             soueraignty
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             dispose
             of
             all
             things
             at
             their
             pleasures
             without
             all
             feare
             of
             controlment
             :
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             the
             will
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             to
             suffer
             them
             as
             yet
             totally
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             duty
             ,
             by
             warrant
             of
             Holy
             writ
             inuested
             vpon
             Princes
             and
             great
             personages
             placed
             in
             Authority
             .
             But
             what
             can
             humane
             wisedome
             plead
             in
             search
             of
             Gods
             purposes
             ?
             
               perdere
               quos
               vult
               Iupiter
               ,
               &
               hos
               dementat
            
             :
             For
             now
             the
             malice
             ,
             impiety
             and
             treason
             of
             the
             Roman
             Clergy
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             diabolicall
             ambition
             ,
             especially
             vnder
             that
             figuratiue
             Dragon
             (
             Gregorie
             the
             seuenth
             )
             grew
             like
             a
             violent
             tempest
             so
             outragious
             and
             exorbitant
             ,
             that
             those
             times
             may
             truly
             be
             recorded
             to
             be
             the
             daies
             ,
             which
             vtterly
             razed
             ,
             blemished
             ,
             and
             wounded
             the
             Maiesty
             of
             this
             famous
             empire
             with
             the
             fatall
             ruine
             of
             glory
             and
             Honor.
             
          
           
             For
             this
             mischieuous
             monster
             ,
             not
             contented
             to
             haue
             poisoned
             six
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             deposed
             his
             Master
             Alexander
             ,
             for
             imploring
             assistance
             from
             the
             
             Emperor
             ;
             Neither
             mindfull
             of
             the
             fauours
             which
             Henrie
             (
             surnamed
             Niger
             )
             had
             afforded
             him
             ,
             in
             curteously
             dismissing
             him
             from
             perpetuall
             Imprisonment
             ,
             seperated
             from
             the
             company
             and
             sight
             of
             all
             mortall
             creatures
             ,
             whereinto
             (
             as
             we
             told
             you
             before
             )
             he
             had
             beene
             condemned
             with
             Gregorie
             the
             sixt
             :
             At
             what
             time
             ,
             the
             Normans
             raged
             through
             
               Apulia
               ,
               Calabria
            
             and
             Campania
             ,
             
             partly
             relying
             vpon
             the
             great
             wealth
             of
             Matilda
             ,
             a
             most
             potent
             woman
             in
             those
             daies
             ,
             and
             partly
             animated
             to
             see
             the
             Empire
             distracted
             with
             most
             dangerous
             wars
             raised
             by
             the
             warlike
             Nation
             of
             the
             Saxons
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             scarce
             three
             yere
             seated
             in
             his
             gouernment
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             reuolt
             of
             the
             Germane
             Bishops
             whom
             the
             Impostor
             our
             perpetuall
             aduersary
             had
             seduced
             from
             the
             seruice
             of
             their
             Master
             :
             Then
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             man
             first
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             against
             the
             custom
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             absolutely
             vsurped
             vpon
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             without
             all
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             before
             that
             time
             alwaies
             accustomed
             to
             be
             mediated
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             these
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             future
             ;
             to
             preuent
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             from
             seeking
             their
             confirmations
             at
             the
             Emperors
             hands
             ,
             
             he
             set
             forth
             a
             decree
             vnder
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ;
             
               That
               hee
               had
               not
               onlie
               power
               in
               heauen
               to
               bind
               and
               to
               loose
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               he
               had
               plenitude
               of
               iurisdiction
               in
               Earth
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               ,
               and
               to
               giue
               Empires
               ,
               Kingdomes
               and
               Principalities
               .
               Then
            
             began
             he
             impudently
             to
             boast
             :
             to
             vsurpe
             vpon
             the
             temporall
             and
             Supreme
             iurisdiction
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             a
             law
             of
             his
             own
             coyning
             :
             to
             esteeme
             of
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             as
             tenants
             at
             will
             :
             to
             imprison
             Caesars
             Ambassadors
             opposing
             against
             his
             insolencies
             ,
             &
             finally
             leading
             them
             through
             
             Rome
             in
             ignominious
             manner
             ,
             to
             expell
             them
             the
             city
             .
          
           
             Henrie
             ,
             albeit
             he
             were
             infinitely
             perplexed
             with
             the
             war
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             yet
             knowing
             that
             this
             nouell
             and
             vnvsual
             pertinacie
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             calleth
             a
             Councell
             at
             Wormes
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             audience
             being
             giuen
             to
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Hildebrands
             disloyall
             Letters
             being
             read
             ;
             besides
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             all
             the
             German
             and
             
               French
               Bishops
            
             ,
             made
             a
             Decree
             ;
             
               That
               sithence
               Pope
               Hildebrand
               a
               fugitiue
               Monke
               first
               of
               all
               other
               incroched
               vpon
               the
               Papacie
               without
               the
               good
               liking
               or
               priuity
               of
               the
               Romane
               Emperor
               ,
               constituted
               of
               God
               to
               be
               his
               Soueraigne
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               the
               Custome
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               law
               ,
               and
               contrarie
               to
               his
               oth
               of
               instalment
               :
               And
               moreouer
               had
               vsurped
               vpon
               both
               iurisdictions
               ,
               the
               temporall
               and
               Ecclesiasticall
               ,
               as
               the
               Decij
               and
               worshippers
               of
               false
               Gods
               were
               accustomed
               to
               doe
               :
            
             That
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             he
             was
             deposed
             from
             his
             Bishoprick
             ;
             for
             sheep
             were
             no
             longer
             to
             be
             intrusted
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             such
             a
             woluish
             Shepheard
             .
          
           
             One
             Rowland
             a
             Clerke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             was
             dispatched
             to
             Rome
             with
             letters
             containing
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Councel
             :
             In
             whose
             Name
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             interdict
             Gregorie
             from
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             Function
             ;
             and
             moreouer
             to
             enioyn
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             that
             making
             choice
             of
             another
             for
             Bishop
             ,
             they
             should
             present
             him
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             maner
             ,
             Caesar
             himselfe
             dateth
             his
             Letters
             vnto
             Hildebrand
             ,
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             people
             :
             commanding
             according
             to
             the
             Iniunction
             of
             the
             Councell
             ;
             That
             himselfe
             should
             returne
             to
             a
             priuate
             life
             ;
             and
             That
             ,
             they
             forsaking
             Hildebrand
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             accustomed
             Priuiledges
             should
             proceede
             to
             the
             
             election
             of
             a
             New
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             receit
             of
             this
             newes
             ,
             Hildebrand
             became
             not
             so
             much
             lenified
             ,
             as
             furiously
             exasperated
             ,
             and
             insolently
             imboldned
             .
             For
             ,
             whereas
             before
             he
             had
             Excommunicated
             but
             some
             certaine
             of
             the
             Emperors
             familiars
             ,
             whose
             aduice
             he
             presumed
             Caesar
             to
             haue
             vsed
             in
             these
             his
             proceedings
             :
             now
             presumeth
             hee
             by
             nouell
             president
             to
             Excommunicate
             Caesar
             himselfe
             in
             a
             hellish
             conuenticle
             ,
             against
             the
             order
             of
             Christian
             piety
             ,
             ratified
             by
             the
             sacred
             Canons
             of
             Holy
             writ
             ;
             Him
             ,
             I
             say
             he
             prescribeth
             ,
             
             depriueth
             of
             all
             kingly
             Authority
             ,
             dispoileth
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             absolueth
             his
             Subiects
             from
             their
             oths
             of
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             risen
             from
             the
             Seat
             wherin
             he
             sat
             to
             Excommunicate
             Caesar
             ,
             but
             the
             Chaire
             being
             lately
             made
             of
             strong
             and
             new
             timber
             ,
             suddenly
             by
             the
             prouidence
             of
             God
             in
             most
             terrible
             manner
             was
             rent
             into
             a
             thousand
             shatters
             :
             manifestly
             foreshewing
             ,
             That
             by
             that
             rash
             and
             vnaduised
             Excommunication
             ,
             this
             cruell
             Scismaticke
             should
             proue
             the
             Author
             of
             a
             most
             fearefull
             diuision
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             surely
             these
             were
             neither
             blind
             nor
             idle
             predictions
             .
             For
             the
             Princes
             and
             German
             Bishops
             ,
             taking
             notice
             of
             the
             Curse
             ,
             some
             vpon
             a
             vaine
             superstition
             ,
             some
             in
             hope
             of
             bettering
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             remembrance
             of
             their
             ancient
             hatred
             against
             Henrie
             ,
             at
             the
             next
             assembly
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             threatning
             a
             Reuolt
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             would
             suppliantly
             desire
             forgiuenesse
             of
             the
             Pope
             (
             now
             resolued
             to
             come
             into
             Germanie
             )
             brought
             the
             controuersie
             vnto
             so
             narrow
             a
             pinch
             ,
             and
             his
             Maiesty
             into
             such
             mistrusts
             of
             despaire
             ,
             with
             the
             dispoiling
             him
             of
             his
             reall
             possession
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             fain
             
             to
             promise
             the
             Princes
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             goe
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             personally
             craue
             absolution
             at
             his
             foot
             .
          
           
             Wherupon
             putting
             off
             his
             regall
             habiliments
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             yong
             sonne
             barefooted
             ,
             and
             clothed
             in
             canuasse
             ,
             being
             made
             a
             spectacle
             for
             Angells
             and
             men
             to
             admire
             at
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             bitter
             winter
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             dangerous
             kind
             of
             trauell
             ,
             commeth
             to
             Canusium
             where
             the
             Pope
             then
             resided
             :
             There
             before
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             fasting
             and
             sutor-like
             from
             morning
             till
             euentide
             ,
             he
             danceth
             attendance
             :
             Meane
             while
             Hildebrand
             within
             ,
             
             amongst
             whores
             and
             shauelings
             laugheth
             him
             to
             scorne
             .
             Three
             daies
             he
             patiently
             indureth
             this
             lamentable
             affliction
             ,
             desiring
             admittance
             .
             He
             is
             denied
             .
             At
             three
             daies
             end
             instancing
             admittance
             with
             greater
             importunacie
             ,
             It
             is
             answered
             ;
             
               That
               his
               Holinesse
               is
               not
               yet
               at
               leysure
               to
               attend
               his
               suit
               .
               Henrie
            
             by
             patience
             making
             a
             vertue
             of
             necessity
             (
             In
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             City
             )
             contenteth
             himself
             to
             abide
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             many
             incommodious
             greeuances
             .
             For
             the
             wether
             was
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             appeared
             hoary
             with
             frost
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             his
             incessant
             three-daies
             petitioning
             ,
             and
             deniall
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             Maud
             the
             Countesse
             of
             Adelaus
             Earle
             of
             Sauoie
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Abbot
               of
               Clunois
            
             ,
             he
             is
             admitted
             vnto
             presence
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             fourth
             day
             in
             signe
             of
             vnfained
             penitency
             ,
             he
             resigned
             his
             Crowne
             and
             imperiall
             Ensignes
             ,
             and
             maketh
             a
             protestation
             that
             hee
             were
             vnworthy
             to
             enioy
             the
             Title
             of
             an
             Emperor
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             againe
             commit
             the
             like
             offences
             against
             the
             Roman
             Sea
             ,
             as
             formerly
             he
             had
             done
             .
          
           
           
             
               For
               all
               this
               ,
               this
               inexorable
               Prelat
               would
               neither
               pardon
               nor
               absolue
               him
               ,
            
             vnlesse
             
               he
               would
               put
               in
               good
               securitie
               ,
               that
               according
               vnto
               his
               Popish
               pleasure
               he
               would
               expiate
               the
               offence
               in
               a
               Councell
               ,
               and
               be
               forth
               comming
               at
               euerie
               day
               and
               place
               appointed
               ,
               (
               there
               the
            
             Pope
             
               being
               Iudge
               )
               to
               answer
               vnto
               all
               accusations
               without
               once
               plotting
               in
               his
               thoughts
               anie
               scruple
               of
               reuenge
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Yea
               after
               his
               purgation
               ,
               and
               reconciliation
               ,
               either
               to
               retain
               ,
               or
               forsake
               his
               kingdom
               ,
               if
               the
               Pope
               thought
               it
               so
               fitting
            
             3.
             
             
               Thirdlie
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               Examination
               of
               his
               Cause
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               presume
               to
               weare
               anie
               Kinglie
               habit
               ,
               neither
               haue
               borne
               before
               him
               anie
               Imperiall
               ensignes
               ,
               That
               hee
               should
               not
               meddle
               in
               state
               gouernment
               ,
               nor
               exact
               anie
               oth
               of
               allegiance
               vpon
               his
               vassalls
               .
            
          
           
             Vpon
             promise
             of
             performance
             ,
             and
             future
             obedience
             ,
             
             the
             attonement
             is
             now
             at
             length
             confirmed
             aswell
             by
             Oth
             as
             Indenture
             ,
             and
             Henrie
             absolued
             .
          
           
             Now
             obserue
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             the
             restlesse
             humours
             of
             attainted
             consciences
             .
             The
             Court
             of
             shauelings
             ,
             deep
             polititians
             ,
             men
             of
             profound
             reaches
             ;
             and
             admirable
             well
             seen
             in
             the
             principles
             of
             Machiuell
             ,
             and
             carefull
             aswell
             to
             preuent
             future
             blowes
             ,
             as
             to
             oppose
             against
             present
             perils
             ,
             either
             reuoluing
             in
             their
             far
             reaching
             wits
             ,
             or
             suspecting
             in
             their
             seared
             consciences
             ,
             that
             Henrie
             beeing
             sure
             seated
             in
             a
             peaceable
             estate
             ,
             could
             not
             possibly
             disgest
             so
             vilanous
             an
             indignity
             ,
             nor
             the
             world
             allow
             of
             so
             base
             a
             tiranny
             ;
             fall
             againe
             to
             their
             old
             plots
             ,
             but
             a
             new-Counsell
             ;
             viz.
             how
             they
             might
             vtterly
             dispossesse
             Henrie
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
             Rodulph
             Duke
             of
             
               Sweuia
               ,
               Henries
            
             brother
             in
             law
             ,
             is
             presented
             with
             a
             golden
             Crowne
             ,
             thus
             inscribed
             .
             
               
               Petra
               dedit
               Petro
               ,
               Petrus
               diadema
               Rodulpho
               :
            
             And
             withall
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Magunce
             and
             Colen
             are
             commanded
             ,
             that
             (
             rebelling
             against
             Henrie
             )
             they
             shold
             set
             it
             vpon
             Rodulphs
             head
             ,
             and
             assist
             him
             therin
             to
             the
             vtmost
             of
             their
             forces
             .
             Was
             it
             for
             Loue
             ,
             or
             Honor
             may
             the
             world
             dispute
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             became
             thus
             bountifull
             of
             an
             other
             mans
             patrimony
             ,
             to
             bestow
             it
             vpon
             Rodulph
             ?
             Or
             doth
             any
             History
             make
             mention
             that
             Rodulph
             was
             a
             more
             kinde
             Son
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             then
             Henrie
             ?
             Beleeue
             me
             ,
             the
             Pope
             did
             neither
             vpon
             any
             such
             respects
             ,
             it
             was
             far
             from
             his
             imagination
             .
             But
             this
             was
             the
             windlace
             of
             all
             :
             if
             Henrie
             must
             liue
             in
             peace
             ,
             Henrie
             must
             seek
             reuenge
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sweuia
             find
             him
             play
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             Romandiola
             shall
             be
             secured
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             Let
             Rodulph
             or
             Henrie
             sinke
             or
             swim
             ,
             meane
             while
             
               res
               nostrae
               tutiores
               redduntur
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             may
             securely
             swagger
             ;
             If
             Henrie
             haue
             the
             better
             ,
             yet
             shall
             he
             be
             much
             the
             weaker
             :
             if
             Henrie
             haue
             the
             worse
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             care
             is
             taken
             ,
             for
             Rodulph
             is
             infinitly
             beholding
             vnto
             vs.
             And
             be
             it
             as
             be
             may
             :
             nether
             party
             (
             being
             potent
             Princes
             )
             shall
             haue
             cause
             to
             laugh
             at
             their
             bargain
             ;
             let
             time
             try
             the
             sequell
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             hapned
             .
             O
             the
             blind
             folly
             of
             ambition
             .
          
           
             For
             albeit
             that
             Rodulph
             was
             the
             Emperors
             sworne
             liege-man
             ,
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             by
             mariage
             ,
             indowed
             with
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Sweuia
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             and
             honored
             with
             many
             other
             fauours
             :
             notwithstanding
             being
             seduced
             by
             the
             faire
             and
             false
             protestations
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             borne
             out
             by
             his
             own
             greatnesse
             and
             the
             succours
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             he
             inuadeth
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             rebelliously
             to
             his
             vtmost
             power
             moueth
             war
             against
             his
             Soueraigne
             master
             .
          
           
           
             Caesar
             by
             the
             admonishment
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Argentine
             ,
             seeing
             the
             danger
             arising
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             leuieth
             his
             people
             ,
             affronteth
             Rodolph
             ,
             and
             setteth
             all
             vpon
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             battell
             .
             The
             issue
             whereof
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Pope
             vpon
             mistrust
             of
             the
             worst
             ,
             commanded
             both
             parties
             to
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             Henrie
             should
             expect
             his
             sentence
             at
             the
             Synode
             ,
             which
             shortly
             hee
             would
             proclaime
             to
             be
             held
             in
             Germanie
             .
             Which
             limitation
             ,
             when
             Henrie
             stomacked
             ,
             vpon
             protestation
             that
             hee
             would
             suffer
             no
             Assembly
             to
             bee
             holden
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             vnlesse
             Rodolph
             were
             first
             remooued
             :
             The
             Pope
             (
             rather
             then
             hee
             would
             disharten
             Rodolph
             by
             finall
             Peace
             )
             renueth
             the
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             sendeth
             foorth
             his
             Mandates
             full
             stuffed
             with
             hellish
             furie
             .
             
             Henrie
             is
             nothing
             abashed
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             time
             giueth
             the
             battell
             at
             Elistrum
             of
             Misia
             ,
             and
             there
             ouerthroweth
             his
             enemy
             .
             This
             came
             to
             passe
             in
             the
             yeere
             1080.
             the
             Ides
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             
             Rodolph
             being
             grieuously
             wounded
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             field
             conueied
             to
             Merseburg
             ,
             intreateth
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             Leaders
             of
             his
             people
             to
             compeere
             before
             him
             .
             Where
             being
             assembled
             ,
             Rodolph
             feeling
             death
             seazing
             vpon
             him
             ,
             stretched
             forth
             his
             right
             hand
             and
             said
             :
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               hand
               with
               which
               I
               plighted
               my
               faith
               to
               my
               Lord
            
             Henrie
             .
             
               At
               your
               intreaties
               ,
               thus
               ,
               and
               thus
               many
               times
               hath
               it
               vnfortunately
               fought
               against
               him
               :
               Returne
               yee
               ,
               and
               make
               good
               your
               first
               Othes
               to
               the
               King
               :
               I
               am
               to
               depart
               to
               my
               fathers
               .
            
          
           
             
             Rodolph
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             Germanie
             by
             his
             death
             resonably
             well
             quieted
             ,
             Henrie
             neither
             forgetting
             Hildebrands
             iniuries
             ;
             neither
             hauing
             his
             spirits
             so
             peaceably
             affected
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             could
             call
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             
             how
             the
             Pope
             had
             twise
             Excommunicated
             him
             ;
             how
             for
             three
             dayes
             space
             being
             a
             most
             suppliant
             Petitioner
             in
             a
             very
             cold
             season
             ,
             he
             could
             attaine
             no
             reconciliation
             ;
             As
             also
             ,
             that
             cunningly
             hee
             had
             assisted
             his
             enemie
             ,
             euen
             the
             competitor
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             proclaimeth
             a
             Synod
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Lombardy
            
             ,
             and
             Germanie
             ,
             to
             bee
             celebrated
             at
             Brixia
             a
             Citie
             of
             Norica
             .
          
           
             Where
             being
             assembled
             ,
             and
             the
             Acts
             of
             Hildebrand
             examined
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             they
             promulge
             this
             suffrage
             .
          
           
             
               For
               that
               it
               is
               apparently
               knowne
               ,
               that
            
             Hildebrand
             
               was
               not
               Elected
               of
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               most
               impudently
               by
               fraud
               and
               briberie
               ,
               made
               his
               owne
               way
               to
               the
               Papall
               dignitie
               :
               And
               therein
               being
               seated
               ,
               hath
               subuerted
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               disquieted
               the
               whole
               Christian
               world
               ;
               intended
               the
               death
               both
               of
               body
               and
               soule
               ,
               to
               a
               most
               peaceable
               and
               Catholicke
               King
               ;
               defended
               a
               periurd
               Prince
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               peaceable
               ,
               sowed
               seedes
               of
               discord
               ,
               &c.
               
               Wee
               here
               Congregated
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               assisted
               by
               the
               Legats
               and
               letters
               of
               nineteene
               Bishops
               ,
               assembled
               against
               the
               foresaid
            
             Hildebrand
             at
             Mognuce
             
               the
               eight
               day
               of
               Pentecost
               ,
               doe
               canonically
               giue
               iudgement
               against
               the
               said
            
             Hildebrand
             ,
             
               That
               he
               is
               to
               bee
               deposed
               and
               expelled
               ,
               for
               vnaduisedly
               Preaching
               of
               Sacriledges
               and
               factions
               ,
               defending
               Periuries
               and
               Scandals
               ;
               Abclieuer
               of
               Dreames
               and
               diuinations
               ,
               a
               notorious
               Necromancer
               ;
               a
               man
               possessed
               with
               an
               vncleane
               spirit
               ;
               And
               therefore
               an
               Apostata
               from
               the
               true
               faith
               :
               And
               vnlesse
               vpon
               the
               receite
               of
               this
               our
               iudgement
               ,
               hee
               shall
               voluntarily
               resigne
               the
               Seate
               ,
               we
               doe
               finally
               Accurse
               him
               .
            
          
           
             These
             businesses
             being
             thus
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             Germanie
             quieted
             ,
             in
             the
             yeer
             1081.
             the
             Emperour
             iournyeth
             
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             pitching
             his
             Campe
             before
             the
             Castle
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             hee
             chargeth
             the
             Romanes
             with
             so
             many
             assaults
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             glad
             to
             pray
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             their
             Gates
             .
             The
             Bishop
             with
             his
             followers
             retireth
             into
             the
             Bastile
             of
             Adrian
             :
             wherein
             being
             besieged
             ,
             he
             worketh
             the
             Emperour
             more
             disquiet
             by
             craft
             and
             subtiltie
             ,
             then
             the
             Emperour
             could
             doe
             him
             ,
             by
             Mine
             or
             Engine
             .
             For
             as
             Henrie
             accustomed
             frequently
             to
             make
             his
             Orisons
             in
             Saint
             Maries
             in
             
               Mount
               Auentine
            
             ,
             this
             Traitour
             suborned
             a
             certaine
             villaine
             ,
             secretly
             to
             conuey
             vpon
             the
             Rafters
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             great
             and
             massiue
             stones
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             dispose
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Emperour
             should
             kneele
             at
             his
             Prayers
             ,
             from
             aloft
             they
             should
             fall
             vpon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             dash
             out
             his
             braines
             .
          
           
             As
             this
             villanous
             Regicide
             ,
             the
             Minister
             of
             Popish
             iniquitie
             ,
             was
             hastning
             his
             dissiegne
             ,
             and
             labouring
             to
             fit
             this
             massie
             stone
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             Treason
             ,
             the
             stone
             fell
             down
             and
             drew
             this
             villaine
             downe
             withall
             :
             So
             that
             bruising
             the
             Table
             whereon
             it
             fell
             ,
             supported
             with
             strong
             Tressels
             ,
             it
             rested
             on
             the
             Pauement
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             the
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             dashed
             in
             pieces
             the
             carkise
             of
             this
             Trayterous
             workman
             .
             The
             Romanes
             vpon
             notice
             of
             the
             Treason
             ,
             fastning
             a
             corde
             to
             one
             of
             his
             legges
             ,
             for
             three
             dayes
             space
             dragged
             him
             along
             through
             the
             streetes
             of
             the
             Citie
             .
          
           
             This
             failing
             ,
             had
             the
             Pope
             so
             shallow
             a
             pate
             ,
             as
             to
             carie
             about
             him
             but
             one
             string
             to
             his
             bow
             ?
             Or
             was
             he
             so
             honest
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             rather
             then
             hee
             would
             spare
             the
             blood
             of
             Christian
             people
             ,
             hee
             would
             giue
             ouer
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             nay
             his
             Seate
             ,
             for
             the
             saftie
             of
             many
             thousands
             ?
             Obserue
             what
             followeth
             :
             To
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             neither
             Germanie
             should
             long
             breath
             in
             peace
             ,
             now
             Rodolph
             
             was
             gone
             ;
             nor
             the
             Emperour
             bee
             secured
             in
             Italy
             ;
             
             he
             turneth
             to
             the
             Art
             of
             diuersion
             (
             a
             point
             of
             Warre
             well
             knowne
             amongst
             Souldiers
             )
             and
             stirreth
             vp
             the
             Saxons
             in
             his
             absence
             to
             create
             Harman
             Prince
             of
             Lucelburg
             in
             Lorain
             ,
             Emperour
             at
             Isleb
             .
             by
             Hercinia
             :
             Who
             likewise
             by
             the
             prouidence
             of
             GOD
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             a
             certaine
             Castle
             ,
             was
             miserably
             slaine
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             a
             stone
             cast
             from
             the
             battailement
             of
             the
             Wall
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             siely
             woman
             .
          
           
             Hee
             being
             gone
             ,
             (
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             will
             still
             be
             dealing
             ,
             rather
             then
             loose
             one
             iot
             of
             their
             reputes
             ,
             if
             they
             cannot
             otherwise
             preuaile
             )
             this
             inhumane
             Tyrant
             thirdly
             stirred
             vp
             Ecbert
             Marques
             of
             Saxonie
             :
             and
             him
             also
             God
             predestinated
             to
             suffer
             condigne
             punishment
             for
             his
             Rebellion
             .
             For
             the
             fift
             yeere
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             beset
             in
             a
             Mill
             neere
             Brunswicke
             by
             the
             Emperours
             Guard
             ,
             and
             thete
             miserably
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Once
             againe
             ,
             Hildebrand
             flieth
             to
             his
             wits
             ,
             
             and
             perceiuing
             ,
             that
             his
             stake
             in
             Germanie
             was
             cleane
             lost
             ;
             Himselfe
             immured
             in
             a
             Bastill
             ,
             where
             he
             could
             not
             alwayes
             continue
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             small
             reason
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             sight
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             hee
             dissembleth
             a
             parley
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             conference
             Iudaslike
             forsaking
             his
             companie
             ,
             in
             disguised
             habit
             flieth
             vnto
             Salerne
             amongst
             the
             Normans
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             forthwith
             assembled
             a
             Senate
             of
             his
             Nobles
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             giueth
             order
             for
             an
             Ecclesiasticall
             Diet
             :
             Where
             Hildebrand
             ,
             
               as
               a
               thiefe
               and
               a
               robber
               ;
               a
               perfidious
               fugitiue
               ,
               a
               forsaker
               of
               the
               fold
               ;
               a
               Traytor
               to
               the
               flocke
               ,
               a
               debalker
               of
               Christian
               charitie
               ,
               by
               the
               vniuersall
               consent
               of
               the
               Conuocation
               ,
               is
               denounced
               and
               condemned
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             his
             place
             is
             promoted
             Guibert
             Archbishop
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             a
             louer
             of
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             ;
             a
             man
             learned
             and
             religious
             :
             By
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             hee
             is
             Consecrated
             Bishop
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             the
             yeere
             of
             Christ
             1084.
             
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             Rein-stalleth
             Caesar
             and
             his
             spouse
             Bertha
             ,
             and
             saluteth
             them
             Augusti
             ,
             with
             the
             vniuersall
             applause
             of
             the
             people
             .
             As
             for
             Hildebrand
             ,
             either
             through
             griefe
             ,
             or
             guiltinesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             exile
             (
             as
             the
             saying
             is
             )
             
               Ab
               aris
               &
               focis
            
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Salerne
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             firebrand
             of
             Warre
             and
             discord
             being
             extinguished
             ,
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             Prelates
             amongst
             themselues
             was
             neuer
             the
             neere
             allayed
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             the
             world
             enioyed
             peace
             ;
             and
             Germanie
             her
             pristinate
             Maiestie
             .
          
           
             For
             Vrban
             (
             after
             Victor
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             but
             of
             a
             fewe
             dayes
             standing
             )
             intruded
             vpon
             the
             Papacie
             at
             Gurstung
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             Hildebrand
             ,
             but
             especially
             by
             the
             money
             of
             Matilda
             ,
             and
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             Normans
             .
             Him
             the
             Emperour
             with
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             his
             Nobilitie
             accused
             of
             Irreligion
             ,
             and
             denounced
             him
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             This
             fellow
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             had
             long
             wandered
             
               sine
               lare
               ,
               sine
               grege
            
             ,
             yet
             he
             so
             artificially
             finished
             the
             webbe
             begun
             by
             Hildebrand
             ,
             
             that
             instead
             of
             Vrbanus
             ,
             the
             world
             stiled
             him
             Turbanus
             ,
             yea
             ,
             hee
             went
             far
             beyond
             his
             Schoolemaster
             Hildebrand
             in
             wit
             and
             villanie
             .
          
           
             
             For
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             any
             way
             to
             wrong
             Henrie
             by
             secret
             inuasion
             (
             Papists
             will
             doe
             nothing
             openly
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             without
             pretext
             )
             he
             commandeth
             the
             Canons
             of
             that
             most
             pestilent
             knaue
             Hildebrand
             ,
             to
             be
             confirmed
             and
             holden
             in
             force
             against
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             draweth
             he
             into
             Parricide
             Cunrade
             the
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             ,
             begotten
             on
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             by
             his
             fathers
             appointment
             Viceroy
             of
             Italy
             .
             Vpon
             him
             he
             bestowed
             Matilda
             the
             wife
             of
             Roger
             the
             Norman
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             expulseth
             Clement
             the
             third
             ,
             Installed
             by
             the
             good
             liking
             and
             consent
             of
             his
             father
             .
          
           
             But
             Vrban
             and
             Cunrade
             being
             both
             quickly
             dispatched
             ,
             Paschal
             the
             second
             loth
             to
             come
             behind
             his
             predecessors
             in
             Treacherie
             ,
             and
             taking
             it
             for
             good
             Policie
             ,
             to
             giue
             Caesar
             no
             breathing
             time
             to
             prouide
             against
             tempests
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Vrban
             ,
             in
             a
             Synode
             at
             Rome
             reuiueth
             and
             ratifieth
             the
             Curse
             of
             Gregorie
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Buls
             are
             but
             words
             ,
             and
             words
             are
             no
             weapons
             for
             Popes
             .
             Whereupon
             a
             quicker
             corasiue
             must
             bee
             applied
             :
             The
             other
             Sonne
             of
             Henrie
             (
             named
             also
             Henrie
             )
             the
             Princes
             of
             Aquisgrane
             must
             salute
             as
             Caesar
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             already
             he
             had
             giuen
             his
             father
             his
             Oth
             of
             Loyaltie
             and
             true
             Leigeman
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             !
             where
             shall
             not
             a
             man
             finde
             a
             man
             for
             blood
             ,
             if
             promotion
             ,
             or
             money
             ,
             or
             Mariage
             be
             offered
             for
             recompence
             ;
             but
             especially
             ,
             if
             the
             man
             of
             blood
             may
             resort
             vnto
             a
             Churchman
             ,
             and
             receiue
             absolution
             for
             so
             cruell
             and
             vnpardonable
             mischiefes
             ?
             Of
             such
             persons
             ,
             and
             such
             stratagems
             ,
             behold
             in
             those
             dayes
             the
             Popes
             made
             their
             especiall
             vses
             :
             they
             may
             be
             as
             bold
             in
             these
             times
             and
             in
             these
             points
             to
             pleade
             vniuersalitie
             and
             antiquitie
             as
             they
             did
             and
             doe
             for
             their
             Masse
             ,
             and
             the
             residue
             of
             their
             trumperie
             .
             For
             yong
             Henrie
             is
             vp
             in
             parricidiall
             Rebellion
             :
             
               Papa
               impellit
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Historie
             :
             and
             being
             borne
             out
             by
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             so
             caried
             the
             Warre
             ,
             that
             this
             most
             valorous
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             stout
             reuenger
             of
             the
             impeached
             Maiestie
             
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             being
             harried
             with
             continuall
             conflicts
             ,
             and
             weary
             of
             his
             life
             through
             the
             perpetuall
             burden
             of
             Popish
             vexations
             ,
             as
             he
             trauailed
             towards
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Mogunce
             ,
             
             by
             treason
             vpon
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             against
             a
             publique
             oth
             of
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             his
             Sonne
             Henrie
             :
             then
             being
             degraded
             most
             vnwillingly
             of
             all
             imperiall
             ensignes
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             his
             Crowne
             by
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Mogunce
               ,
               Colen
            
             and
             Wormes
             ;
             hee
             was
             committed
             to
             prison
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Leyge
             :
             where
             pining
             to
             death
             through
             griefe
             ,
             he
             finished
             his
             troublesome
             daies
             in
             this
             most
             lamentable
             maner
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             such
             was
             the
             irreconcilable
             rancor
             of
             these
             charity-preaching
             fathers
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             contented
             with
             these
             their
             most
             cruell
             turmoiles
             practised
             against
             his
             life
             ;
             Hyena-like
             ,
             with
             as
             barbarous
             bestiality
             they
             also
             preyed
             vpon
             his
             liuelesse
             carkasse
             .
             For
             the
             body
             being
             already
             buried
             in
             the
             monastery
             of
             Leyge
             ,
             
             they
             inforced
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             place
             to
             dig
             it
             vp
             againe
             ,
             and
             without
             either
             honor
             to
             so
             great
             a
             personage
             ,
             or
             reuerence
             to
             holy
             sepulture
             ,
             they
             commanded
             it
             to
             bee
             cast
             amongst
             other
             carcases
             into
             a
             prophane
             place
             .
             The
             reason
             was
             grounded
             vpon
             one
             of
             their
             owne
             Canons
             :
             
               Quibus
               viris
               ecclesia
               non
               communicat
               ,
               illis
               etiam
               nec
               mortuis
               communicare
               possit
               .
            
             Repentance
             
               etiam
               in
               nouissima
               hora
            
             ,
             and
             the
             reward
             of
             him
             that
             came
             into
             the
             vineyard
             at
             the
             cloze
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             equalized
             to
             his
             ,
             that
             began
             to
             worke
             in
             the
             dawning
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             force
             with
             them
             .
             It
             is
             scripture
             ;
             and
             scripture
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             is
             not
             sufficient
             for
             saluation
             .
             I
             quake
             in
             writing
             .
             Councels
             may
             controll
             It
             ;
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               The
               Councels
            
             ;
             and
             who
             is
             the
             Church
             ?
             the
             Pope
             ;
             For
             otherwise
             it
             were
             folly
             to
             broche
             so
             many
             positions
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             ,
             
             against
             law
             ,
             conscience
             and
             sound
             diuinity
             ,
             if
             it
             lay
             not
             in
             their
             fulnesse
             of
             power
             to
             doe
             and
             vndoe
             ,
             say
             and
             vnsay
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             
             the
             body
             is
             conueyed
             in
             a
             coffin
             of
             stone
             from
             Leyge
             to
             Spire
             ,
             and
             there
             also
             for
             fiue
             yeeres
             space
             ,
             it
             remained
             without
             the
             duties
             of
             Christian
             buriall
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Henrie
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             NOw
             let
             vs
             see
             ,
             if
             Henrie
             the
             fift
             ,
             seduced
             by
             the
             witchcraft
             of
             the
             false
             Pope
             ,
             to
             vsurpe
             vpon
             the
             Empire
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             experimented
             any
             other
             allowance
             of
             loue
             and
             fidelity
             from
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             then
             did
             his
             ancestor
             .
          
           
             Comming
             vnto
             Rome
             to
             be
             crowned
             with
             the
             imperiall
             Dyadem
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             much
             to
             concerne
             his
             honor
             ,
             to
             demand
             restitution
             of
             his
             right
             in
             the
             confirmation
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Prelates
             .
             The
             Pope
             forgetfull
             of
             all
             former
             fauours
             ,
             doth
             stoutly
             deny
             the
             motion
             .
             From
             request
             they
             fall
             to
             blowes
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Pope
             with
             certaine
             of
             his
             seruants
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             conueied
             to
             Mount
             Soracte
             ,
             now
             called
             Mount
             Siluester
             .
          
           
             Paschal
             seeing
             no
             remedy
             ,
             
             sent
             vnto
             the
             City
             for
             Notaries
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             confirmeth
             and
             reuiueth
             to
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             auncient
             prerogatiues
             claymed
             by
             the
             EMPEROVRS
             in
             the
             Creation
             
             and
             Inuestiture
             of
             Popes
             and
             Bishops
             :
             and
             in
             requitall
             is
             honoured
             againe
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             many
             rich
             presents
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             was
             the
             iust
             iudgement
             of
             God
             towards
             this
             Henrie
             ;
             that
             as
             he
             obserued
             not
             faith
             towards
             his
             father
             ,
             no
             more
             did
             others
             keep
             towards
             him
             .
             For
             euen
             those
             men
             who
             for
             his
             sake
             had
             forsaken
             his
             father
             ,
             rise
             now
             in
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Son.
             For
             presently
             vpon
             his
             returne
             in
             the
             yeere
             1116.
             into
             Germanie
             ,
             the
             Pope
             congregateth
             a
             full
             Councell
             of
             his
             owne
             creatures
             ,
             and
             there
             bewailing
             his
             sinne
             ,
             
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             in
             surrendring
             his
             priuileges
             ;
             after
             long
             and
             solemne
             debating
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             vndoeth
             all
             he
             had
             done
             before
             ;
             confirmeth
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Gregorie
             the
             seuenth
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             custome
             lately
             taken
             vp
             ,
             Excommunicateth
             Henrie
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             many
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mogunce
             fall
             into
             rebellion
             .
             Caesar
             sendeth
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             treat
             a
             peace
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             death
             that
             businesse
             was
             determined
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             decease
             the
             Cardinalls
             create
             Gelasius
             Pope
             ,
             neither
             calling
             Caesar
             to
             Councell
             ,
             nor
             once
             acquainting
             him
             with
             their
             determinations
             .
             Whereat
             Caesar
             being
             agreeued
             ,
             flyeth
             to
             Rome
             ,
             &
             consecrateth
             Mauritius
             Archbishop
             of
             Brachar
             for
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Gelasius
             being
             deposed
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             confirmed
             ,
             they
             both
             conspire
             with
             ioynt
             consent
             to
             curse
             the
             Emperor
             in
             his
             retrait
             from
             Rome
             ,
             dispersing
             their
             Ministers
             through
             Germanie
             after
             the
             precedents
             of
             their
             predecessors
             to
             incite
             the
             Subiects
             of
             the
             Emperor
             to
             rebellion
             .
             Henrie
             fearing
             the
             sequell
             ,
             hastneth
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Gelasius
             being
             dead
             ,
             Calixtus
             the
             second
             being
             his
             
             successor
             ,
             warreth
             vpon
             the
             Antipope
             ,
             whom
             as
             wee
             told
             you
             the
             Emperour
             had
             consecrated
             .
             Henrie
             perceiuing
             the
             Pope
             ,
             vnderborne
             by
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             Normans
             ,
             to
             bee
             too
             strong
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             began
             to
             meate
             the
             same
             measure
             towards
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             predecessors
             had
             towards
             his
             father
             :
             In
             the
             yeere
             1122.
             by
             the
             speciall
             mediation
             of
             the
             Apostolicke
             Legat
             Lampert
             ,
             afterward
             Pope
             ,
             and
             called
             Honorius
             ,
             he
             became
             so
             deuote
             a
             Conuert
             to
             Papacie
             ,
             that
             hee
             resigned
             his
             whole
             right
             of
             Inuestiture
             concerning
             the
             Ring
             and
             the
             Staffe
             ;
             granted
             a
             free
             Election
             and
             Consecration
             to
             be
             thenceforth
             vsed
             in
             all
             Churches
             ;
             and
             couenanted
             to
             restore
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             cause
             to
             be
             restored
             all
             Regalities
             ,
             formerly
             renounced
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             as
             many
             as
             remained
             in
             his
             dispose
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             againe
             couenanted
             ,
             that
             the
             Election
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             should
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Emperors
             presence
             ,
             without
             violence
             :
             so
             farre
             foorth
             that
             the
             Elect
             should
             receiue
             his
             Regalities
             ,
             by
             the
             Scepter
             from
             the
             Emperour
             .
             This
             Concord
             bore
             date
             at
             
               Wormes
               ,
               Nono
               Cal.
               Octob.
               Anno
               Dom.
               M.C.XXII
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             albeit
             this
             Henrie
             vtterly
             discouraged
             with
             the
             Thunder-bolts
             of
             curses
             ,
             gaue
             way
             to
             all
             Popish
             vsurpations
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             euerlasting
             staine
             and
             impouerishment
             of
             the
             Germane
             Empire
             ,
             thrust
             his
             necke
             vnder
             the
             yoke
             of
             the
             Romish
             tyrannie
             ,
             yet
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             new
             tumults
             and
             rebellions
             practised
             in
             Belgia
             and
             the
             higher
             Germanie
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             liue
             out
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             daies
             in
             affected
             peace
             .
             For
             appeazement
             wherof
             ,
             as
             he
             trauelled
             towards
             Vtrick
             ,
             he
             fell
             sicke
             ,
             and
             died
             without
             issue
             .
             This
             accident
             ,
             and
             not
             iniustly
             ,
             men
             argued
             ,
             to
             haue
             proceeded
             from
             the
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             
             for
             that
             contrary
             to
             his
             commandement
             ,
             he
             had
             behaued
             himselfe
             so
             vngraciously
             towards
             a
             father
             ,
             that
             had
             so
             well
             deserued
             of
             him
             his
             sonne
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Lotharius
             Saxo.
             
          
           
             
               Hee
               raigned
               in
               the
               yeere
               1125.
               about
               the
               fiue
               and
               twentie
               yeere
               of
               Henry
               the
               first
               .
            
          
           
             HENRIE
             being
             gone
             ,
             and
             Germanie
             still
             reeking
             in
             blood
             and
             ciuill
             war
             :
             The
             greatest
             care
             that
             the
             Bishops
             tooke
             ,
             was
             to
             prouide
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             should
             not
             reunite
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             take
             time
             to
             breath
             from
             these
             inhumane
             and
             vnnaturall
             murders
             .
             Whereupon
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Henrie
             ,
             when
             as
             Cunrade
             Duke
             of
             
               Sweuia
               ,
               Henrie
            
             the
             fift
             sisters
             sonne
             ,
             laied
             claime
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             against
             him
             by
             the
             cunning
             of
             Albert
             Archbishop
             of
             Mogunce
             ,
             they
             set
             vp
             Lotharius
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             the
             man
             in
             truth
             whose
             infidelity
             they
             had
             vsed
             in
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             Henrie
             the
             fifth
             .
          
           
             Cunrade
             is
             now
             in
             march
             ,
             and
             hauing
             ouertopped
             mount
             Septim
             .
             is
             honorably
             receiued
             of
             the
             Millanois
             and
             crowned
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             Anselme
             at
             Modoecia
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             Sea
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Italie
               .
               Honorius
            
             ,
             in
             fauour
             of
             Lotharius
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Henrie
             (
             which
             he
             thirsted
             vtterly
             to
             extinguish
             )
             deposeth
             Anselme
             ,
             
             and
             by
             the
             terror
             of
             his
             Curses
             inforceth
             Cunrade
             to
             post
             out
             of
             Italie
             :
             Who
             finally
             in
             despaire
             of
             the
             Germane
             aide
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             factions
             and
             
             dissensions
             ,
             vtterly
             giueth
             ouer
             his
             further
             hopes
             of
             inioying
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             
               S.
               Bernard
            
             of
             Clareual
             ,
             falleth
             to
             make
             his
             peace
             with
             his
             corriuall
             Lotharius
             .
          
           
             Lotharius
             being
             now
             sole
             and
             absolute
             Lord
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Saxonish
             simplicity
             ,
             honouring
             the
             Papall
             Sea
             with
             more
             then
             common
             obseruancie
             ,
             ceaseth
             not
             to
             deserue
             well
             thereof
             by
             all
             the
             offices
             of
             loue
             and
             duty
             ,
             which
             an
             obedient
             sonne
             to
             the
             Church
             could
             possibly
             imagine
             to
             performe
             .
             Innocentius
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             successor
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             expulsed
             by
             Anacletus
             Antipope
             and
             Roger
             Duke
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             flying
             vnto
             him
             for
             succour
             ,
             to
             his
             infinit
             charge
             he
             restored
             to
             his
             Sea
             at
             Barionea
             .
          
           
             But
             beleeue
             me
             ,
             neither
             these
             kind
             offices
             ,
             
             nor
             any
             worldly
             respects
             ,
             were
             of
             ability
             either
             to
             frustrate
             or
             to
             mollifie
             the
             Popish
             auarice
             :
             for
             when
             the
             Pope
             had
             declared
             Lotharius
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             made
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             would
             againe
             seeke
             restitution
             of
             the
             auncient
             rites
             ,
             which
             the
             Empire
             claimed
             in
             the
             election
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             :
             But
             the
             rauenous
             Pope
             not
             only
             refused
             to
             vnloosen
             his
             talents
             vpon
             what
             he
             had
             already
             seised
             ,
             
             but
             also
             re-attaching
             whatsoeuer
             Lotharius
             himself
             either
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Bernard
             ,
             or
             in
             feare
             of
             further
             sedition
             ,
             had
             voluntarily
             offered
             to
             the
             Romish
             sea
             ,
             he
             laboured
             by
             all
             other
             meanes
             to
             adde
             more
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             through
             his
             immesurable
             avarice
             .
          
           
             For
             when
             Lotharius
             hauing
             expulsed
             Roger
             the
             Apulean
             ;
             would
             haue
             bestowed
             the
             Dutchy
             vpon
             Earle
             Reignold
             the
             generall
             of
             his
             armie
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             impleded
             him
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             right
             of
             donation
             ,
             with
             so
             vehement
             a
             contention
             ,
             that
             neither
             being
             minded
             to
             
             yeeld
             to
             other
             ,
             the
             controuersie
             at
             last
             was
             faine
             to
             be
             thus
             determined
             :
             viz.
             
               That
               both
               parties
               should
               lay
               their
               hands
               vpon
               the
               Staffe
               of
               the
               Feodarie
               ensigne
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               deliuered
               to
               the
               new
               Duke
               of
            
             Apulia
             :
             
               Thereby
               signifying
               that
               both
               of
               them
               had
               equall
               interest
               in
               the
               transportation
               of
               that
               Dukedome
               .
            
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             the
             more
             humility
             accompanied
             with
             sweet
             behauiour
             and
             moderation
             ,
             that
             this
             all-praise-worthy
             Emperor
             shewed
             towards
             the
             Papacie
             :
             The
             more
             the
             waywardnesse
             and
             malice
             of
             the
             Romanists
             began
             to
             shew
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             feare
             or
             modesty
             .
             For
             whereas
             this
             Emperor
             in
             receiuing
             the
             Diademe
             had
             cast
             himselfe
             at
             the
             Popes
             feete
             ,
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             to
             vse
             the
             precedent
             to
             the
             debasement
             of
             succeeding
             Emperors
             ;
             and
             to
             deliuer
             it
             as
             a
             trophee
             to
             posterity
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             backe
             was
             turned
             ,
             set
             vp
             in
             the
             Lateran
             pallace
             his
             protraiture
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             .
             
               
                 Rex
                 venit
                 ante
                 fores
                 ,
                 iurans
                 prius
                 vrbis
                 honores
                 :
              
               
                 Post
                 homo
                 fit
                 Papae
                 ,
                 sumit
                 quo
                 dante
                 Coronam
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 attends
                 before
                 the
                 gates
                 :
                 and
                 sweares
                 the
                 City-rites
                 to
                 keepe
                 :
              
               
                 From
                 Romes
                 great
                 Pastor
                 takes
                 his
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 vowes
                 to
                 hold
                 in
                 vassalage
                 .
              
            
             What
             was
             this
             ,
             but
             a
             bewraying
             first
             of
             their
             frowardnesse
             ,
             manifested
             in
             despising
             the
             Maiesty
             of
             so
             high
             a
             calling
             ;
             and
             secondly
             of
             their
             pride
             ,
             in
             that
             forsooth
             ,
             they
             would
             seem
             either
             to
             ouertop
             ,
             or
             obscure
             ,
             the
             victorious
             gests
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             to
             his
             immortall
             commendation
             had
             subiected
             vnder
             tribute
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             
             the
             Pomeranes
             and
             the
             Russies
             :
             who
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             the
             no
             small
             honor
             of
             the
             Maiesty
             Imperiall
             ;
             had
             inforced
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             to
             beare
             the
             sword
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ;
             
             had
             subiugated
             the
             states
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             Papia
             ,
             
             and
             brought
             the
             vanquished
             Bononians
             and
             Piemontois
             into
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             prouince
             :
             and
             finally
             with
             the
             conquest
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             had
             brought
             vnder
             obedience
             many
             most
             noble
             Cities
             in
             that
             Dutchy
             .
             Now
             is
             he
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             the
             Popes
             bondslaue
             .
             For
             what
             other
             signification
             doth
             the
             Popes
             (
             Creature
             )
             import
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             his
             vassall
             or
             seruant
             ?
             
             Such
             are
             these
             admirable
             
               seruants
               of
               seruants
            
             ,
             whom
             euen
             Emperors
             themselues
             are
             glad
             to
             acknowledge
             and
             respect
             as
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Conradus
             tertius
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               Christ
               1138.
               about
               the
               third
               yeere
               of
               King
               Steuen
               .
            
          
           
             LOtharius
             ,
             in
             his
             second
             retrait
             out
             of
             Italie
             ,
             being
             departed
             this
             world
             not
             farre
             from
             
               Trent
               ,
               Conrade
            
             the
             same
             Prince
             (
             whom
             as
             before
             we
             told
             you
             )
             the
             malice
             of
             Honorius
             had
             frustrated
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             banished
             Italie
             ,
             now
             succeedeth
             his
             dead
             predecessor
             .
             But
             ,
             albeit
             (
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Lotharius
             )
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Theodoret
             the
             Popes
             legate
             ,
             
             and
             with
             his
             very
             good
             liking
             ,
             did
             elect
             him
             King
             of
             Romans
             ,
             yet
             by
             no
             meanes
             could
             the
             Popes
             assent
             be
             gotten
             to
             perfect
             the
             Election
             .
          
           
             For
             whereas
             hee
             had
             conferred
             to
             Roger
             Duke
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             that
             Dukedome
             ,
             with
             the
             titulary
             dignity
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             in
             liew
             of
             ransome
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             
             Cardinalls
             taken
             in
             battell
             ;
             and
             Conrade
             in
             preiudice
             of
             the
             Empire
             would
             neither
             ratifie
             ,
             nor
             hearken
             vnto
             so
             vnreasonable
             a
             motion
             :
             Nocentius
             complotting
             with
             Roger
             ,
             
             incited
             Guelfo
             Duke
             of
             Bauaria
             ,
             to
             rebell
             against
             Conrade
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             obtaine
             at
             his
             hands
             the
             graunte
             of
             his
             brothers
             Dutchie
             :
             Herewith
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             had
             so
             much
             to
             doe
             to
             defend
             his
             owne
             ,
             that
             hee
             quite
             forgot
             to
             thinke
             vpon
             the
             recouery
             of
             Sicil
             and
             Apulia
             .
             Behold
             here
             a
             president
             of
             Papall
             fidelity
             ,
             
             if
             his
             auarice
             bee
             not
             supplied
             by
             losse
             to
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             these
             fatall
             factions
             of
             the
             Guelfes
             and
             Gibellines
             (
             whereof
             others
             haue
             discoursed
             )
             began
             in
             Germanie
             .
          
           
             
             For
             as
             Nauclerus
             reporteth
             out
             of
             Hermanus
             ,
             whilst
             the
             battell
             was
             fighting
             betweene
             Conrade
             and
             Guelfo
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             tooke
             for
             their
             word
             or
             Motto
             ,
             
               Hie
               Wiebling
            
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             to
             say
             ,
             
               The
               King
            
             :
             as
             being
             nobly
             discended
             from
             a
             village
             of
             that
             appellation
             :
             Those
             which
             followed
             Guelfo
             ,
             reclaimed
             ,
             
               Hie
               welf
            
             .
             Where
             after
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             denomidations
             of
             Guelfes
             and
             Gibellines
             ,
             became
             the
             originall
             of
             all
             the
             factions
             in
             Italy
             .
             Which
             falling
             out
             happely
             for
             Gregorie
             the
             ninth
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             ,
             from
             thenceforth
             ,
             he
             gaue
             them
             such
             large
             entertainment
             ,
             that
             no
             City
             ,
             towne
             nor
             people
             were
             cleere
             from
             the
             infection
             of
             so
             spreading
             a
             contagion
             .
             For
             vpon
             no
             other
             ground
             ,
             saue
             the
             vse
             of
             these
             names
             ,
             euen
             vntill
             our
             daies
             with
             more
             then
             admirable
             fury
             ,
             City
             bandied
             against
             City
             ,
             Prouince
             against
             Prouince
             ,
             yea
             &
             in
             a
             City
             one
             part
             of
             the
             people
             confronted
             another
             .
          
           
             Not
             only
             the
             factious
             people
             continued
             this
             dissension
             
             amongst
             themselues
             :
             but
             the
             Bishops
             also
             in
             this
             quarrell
             prosecuted
             one
             another
             to
             the
             vtmost
             of
             their
             furie
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             that
             Boniface
             the
             eight
             ,
             
             then
             whom
             the
             Romane
             Sea
             neuer
             indured
             a
             more
             fell
             monster
             ,
             persecuted
             from
             place
             to
             place
             all
             those
             whome
             hee
             knew
             to
             bee
             of
             the
             Gibelline
             faction
             ,
             ransacking
             and
             spoiling
             all
             places
             whereunto
             they
             made
             any
             repaire
             of
             abiding
             .
             Whereupon
             some
             finding
             no
             safety
             in
             Cities
             ,
             setled
             their
             abodes
             in
             woods
             and
             forrests
             :
             manie
             of
             the
             Gentrie
             ,
             like
             wilde
             beastes
             inhabited
             the
             Sea
             coastes
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             left
             Italie
             to
             bee
             companions
             with
             pirates
             .
             For
             they
             assured
             themselues
             ,
             that
             the
             Pirates
             could
             not
             haue
             vsed
             them
             worse
             ,
             then
             this
             Malefacius
             Nero
             would
             haue
             done
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             once
             caught
             them
             in
             his
             clutches
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             example
             :
             When
             hee
             heard
             that
             certaine
             of
             the
             contrarye
             faction
             were
             fledde
             to
             GENOA
             ,
             hee
             posted
             after
             them
             ,
             with
             full
             determination
             by
             destroying
             them
             all
             ,
             to
             haue
             razed
             their
             verie
             name
             from
             the
             memorie
             of
             mankinde
             through
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Heere
             likewise
             it
             happened
             vpon
             Ashwednesdaie
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             casting
             Ashes
             according
             to
             Custome
             amongst
             the
             people
             :
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             the
             City
             kneeling
             vpon
             his
             Maribones
             with
             his
             head
             vncouered
             to
             receiue
             the
             Ashes
             ;
             the
             Pope
             by
             chaunce
             vnderstanding
             that
             hee
             was
             a
             Gibelline
             ;
             where
             his
             Holinesse
             should
             haue
             saide
             ,
             
               Remember
               Man
               that
               thou
               art
               but
               Ashes
               ,
               and
               into
               Ashes
               thou
               shalt
               returne
               againe
               :
               Not
               so
            
             (
             quoth
             the
             Pope
             )
             
               Remember
               Man
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               Gibelline
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Gibellines
               thou
               must
               bee
               turned
               to
               dust
            
             :
             
             and
             therewithall
             in
             a
             most
             furious
             manner
             ,
             without
             once
             regarding
             the
             holinesse
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             the
             regard
             of
             Religion
             ,
             of
             set
             purpose
             (
             missing
             his
             head
             )
             he
             cast
             great
             quantities
             thereof
             into
             his
             eyes
             :
             Afterward
             he
             depriued
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             againe
             restored
             him
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             by
             Gods
             iudgement
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             those
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             we
             told
             you
             )
             left
             Italy
             with
             the
             Pirats
             ,
             returned
             againe
             ,
             and
             gathering
             together
             some
             companies
             of
             such
             as
             here
             &
             there
             lay
             lurking
             in
             feare
             of
             Maleface
             ,
             breaking
             open
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             place
             where
             he
             lay
             ,
             mistrusting
             no
             such
             aduerse
             aduenture
             ,
             they
             tooke
             him
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Rome
             :
             where
             in
             the
             space
             of
             fiue
             and
             thirtie
             dayes
             ,
             what
             for
             griefe
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             stomacke
             ,
             he
             breathed
             out
             his
             loathsome
             soule
             ,
             ouer-laden
             with
             innumerable
             mischiefes
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               Anno
               Christ
               .
               1152.
               about
               the
               seuenteenth
               yeare
               of
               King
               Steuen
               .
            
          
           
             FRederick
             ,
             for
             his
             redde
             Beard
             ,
             commonly
             termed
             Barbarossa
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Sweuia
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             Conrade
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             excellent
             partes
             both
             for
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             succeeded
             this
             Conrade
             ,
             a
             Prince
             also
             no
             whit
             inferiour
             to
             his
             successor
             for
             his
             honourable
             carriage
             in
             peace
             and
             warre
             .
          
           
             To
             speake
             little
             of
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             that
             
             the
             intire
             right
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             Families
             of
             the
             German
             Common-wealth
             ,
             viz.
             of
             the
             Henries
             of
             Gweiblingen
             and
             Gwelforum
             of
             Altorff
             ,
             descended
             vpon
             him
             .
          
           
             Howsoeuer
             ;
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             writers
             ,
             hee
             was
             reputed
             to
             bee
             of
             an
             excellent
             capacitie
             ,
             prouident
             in
             Councell
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             memorie
             ,
             eloquent
             ,
             constant
             and
             valiant
             ,
             a
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             well
             practised
             in
             Armes
             ;
             To
             the
             humble
             ,
             courteous
             ;
             To
             the
             peaceable
             ,
             milde
             .
             Amongst
             honest
             men
             ,
             vertuous
             ;
             Amongst
             proude
             persons
             ,
             imcompatible
             .
             Very
             bountifull
             ,
             and
             in
             science
             of
             many
             humane
             ornaments
             ,
             not
             immatcheable
             to
             any
             .
             In
             regard
             of
             which
             his
             manifold
             vertues
             ,
             by
             the
             suffrage
             of
             the
             whole
             Nobilitie
             ,
             he
             is
             declared
             Emperour
             ,
             not
             without
             assured
             expectation
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             worthinesse
             ,
             Peace
             should
             be
             maintained
             through
             Germanie
             ,
             the
             disgraced
             forces
             of
             the
             Empire
             restored
             ,
             and
             Italy
             now
             growne
             insolent
             through
             continuall
             rebellion
             ,
             brought
             into
             order
             and
             requisite
             acknowledgment
             .
          
           
             The
             Romish
             contentions
             with
             the
             Germane
             Emperours
             ,
             by
             vile
             and
             nouell
             prescription
             ,
             seemed
             now
             so
             possessionated
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             by
             whose
             suffrage
             the
             Emperours
             were
             to
             be
             confirmed
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             small
             or
             no
             account
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Maiestie
             ,
             which
             the
             preposterous
             ambition
             ,
             and
             immatcheable
             pride
             of
             the
             Romanists
             ,
             the
             Germane
             Princes
             (
             and
             who
             can
             blame
             them
             )
             taking
             to
             heart
             ,
             could
             hardly
             disgest
             :
             but
             by
             how
             much
             this
             noble
             Heros
             in
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             meditated
             to
             abate
             the
             insufferable
             pride
             of
             this
             pernicious
             rable
             :
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             found
             hee
             all
             things
             to
             oppose
             against
             him
             with
             more
             and
             more
             disaduantage
             ,
             to
             the
             impeachment
             of
             all
             his
             proiects
             .
          
           
           
             Which
             his
             noble
             exploits
             albeit
             they
             are
             not
             vnknowne
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             any
             part
             of
             my
             minde
             ,
             nor
             the
             proiect
             of
             this
             pamphlet
             to
             set
             them
             downe
             punctually
             (
             for
             so
             they
             would
             require
             an
             Ilias
             )
             yet
             by
             patience
             I
             will
             glance
             briefly
             at
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             iudgement
             shall
             sufficiently
             informe
             you
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             obseruancie
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             towards
             the
             sacred
             maiestie
             of
             this
             most
             worthy
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Obserue
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             third
             yeare
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             this
             Frederic
             hauing
             set
             Germanie
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             especially
             through
             infinite
             paines
             taking
             procured
             a
             firme
             peace
             betweene
             Henry
             the
             younger
             ,
             and
             Henry
             ,
             
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             and
             Austrich
             ,
             with
             a
             populous
             armie
             marcheth
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             now
             by
             the
             long
             absence
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             growne
             confident
             in
             ability
             of
             resistance
             ,
             by
             proiecting
             many
             infallible
             signes
             of
             insolencie
             and
             rebellion
             .
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             destroyeth
             the
             camp
             of
             the
             
               Millanois
               ,
               Rosatum
               ,
               Gailarda
               ,
               Treca
            
             and
             Gaira
             ,
             and
             setteth
             the
             citie
             of
             Ast
             on
             fire
             :
             Derthona
             most
             strongly
             fortified
             by
             art
             and
             nature
             ,
             hee
             taketh
             by
             force
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             remouing
             his
             troops
             through
             Romania
             and
             Tuscanie
             ,
             hee
             passeth
             as
             farre
             as
             Sutrium
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             times
             the
             Romane
             sea
             stood
             incumbred
             with
             most
             dangerous
             contentions
             .
             William
             King
             of
             Sicil
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Roger
             (
             the
             same
             that
             we
             spake
             of
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Conrade
             )
             had
             taken
             from
             Hadrian
             the
             fourth
             ,
             by
             birth
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             the
             suburbs
             of
             
               Beneuent
               ,
               Ceperanùm
            
             and
             Bacùm
             in
             Campania
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Arnold
             of
             Brixia
             ,
             redemanding
             their
             lost
             liberties
             in
             chusing
             
             their
             senate
             for
             the
             gouernment
             of
             their
             Citie
             ,
             maintained
             the
             contention
             so
             farre
             forth
             against
             Hadrian
             ,
             that
             as
             ,
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             hee
             made
             his
             progresse
             towards
             the
             Lateran
             to
             be
             consecrated
             ,
             the
             people
             meeting
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Saint
             Pudentiana
             in
             the
             
               via
               sancta
            
             taking
             his
             way
             towards
             the
             Court
             ,
             twice
             wounded
             him
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             outrage
             
               Pope
               Hadrian
            
             grew
             out
             of
             all
             patience
             ,
             accurseth
             the
             King
             ,
             releaseth
             his
             subiects
             of
             their
             oath
             of
             allegiance
             ,
             &
             the
             easier
             to
             draw
             them
             into
             rebellion
             ,
             leaueth
             them
             at
             libertie
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             sped
             no
             better
             ,
             vntill
             vpon
             alteration
             of
             their
             humours
             ,
             they
             banished
             Arnold
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             renouncing
             their
             Consular
             prerogatiues
             ,
             diuested
             the
             absolute
             gouernment
             of
             the
             place
             vpon
             the
             discretion
             of
             his
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             Who
             now
             hearing
             that
             Frederic
             was
             vpon
             his
             way
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Pope
             with
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             neither
             for
             loue
             nor
             in
             honour
             ,
             but
             to
             mediate
             reuenge
             against
             the
             Romans
             and
             Roger
             ,
             goe
             forth
             to
             salute
             him
             .
             
             Frederic
             reioysing
             at
             the
             approach
             of
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             receaueth
             him
             with
             wonderfull
             deuotion
             and
             maiestie
             ;
             holdeth
             his
             left
             stirrope
             as
             hee
             alighteth
             from
             horse-back
             ,
             &
             so
             conducteth
             him
             to
             the
             Imperial
             pauilion
             .
             Could
             more
             reuerence
             be
             deuised
             to
             be
             done
             by
             an
             Emperor
             to
             a
             Pope
             ?
             when
             Christ
             came
             to
             Ierusalem
             vpon
             Palme
             Sonday
             ,
             did
             Herod
             or
             Pilat
             so
             obserue
             him
             ?
             or
             did
             Nere
             so
             salute
             Peter
             at
             his
             first
             comming
             to
             Rome
             ?
          
           
             Well
             ,
             these
             so
             great
             personages
             being
             arriued
             at
             the
             emperiall
             pauilion
             ;
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Bamberg
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Emperor
             in
             the
             exordiū
             of
             his
             oration
             ,
             began
             to
             discourse
             ,
             with
             what
             earnestnes
             of
             affection
             his
             
             Maiestie
             had
             desired
             this
             long
             expected
             conference
             with
             his
             Holinesse
             .
             
               And
               God
               be
               blessed
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               that
               he
               now
               is
               become
               master
               of
               his
               desires
               .
               Humbly
               and
               submissiuely
               he
               requesteth
               your
               Holinesse
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               accustomed
               maner
               ,
               by
               the
               Inauguration
               of
               the
               Imperiall
               diadem
               ,
               you
               would
               declare
               him
               chiefe
               Prince
               and
               defender
               of
               the
               Catholique
               Common-weale
               .
            
             And
             herewithall
             the
             Bishop
             concludeth
             honestly
             ,
             and
             elegantly
             ,
             with
             the
             reasons
             and
             causes
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             but
             inable
             him
             most
             worthy
             of
             so
             reasonable
             ,
             so
             iust
             ,
             and
             so
             Christian-like
             a
             confirmation
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             hauing
             ended
             his
             Oration
             ,
             the
             Pope
             commendeth
             the
             speach
             ;
             but
             withall
             replieth
             ;
             That
             the
             contents
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             were
             of
             farre
             different
             arguments
             .
             
               For
               albeit
            
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               that
               the
               matter
               whereof
               I
               meane
               to
               speake
               of
               ,
               be
               triuial
               &
               passable
               ;
               yet
               can
               it
               not
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               is
               cause
               of
               feare
               ,
               that
               hee
               ,
               who
               becommeth
               negligent
               in
               small
               matters
               ,
               will
               proue
               more
               negligent
               in
               greater
               .
            
          
           
             At
             this
             ,
             the
             company
             rowsing
             their
             attentions
             ,
             and
             wondring
             what
             offence
             his
             Holinesse
             should
             intimate
             ;
             he
             goeth
             on
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               As
               I
               alighted
               from
               my
               horse
               ,
               he
               held
               the
               left
               stirrope
               of
               my
               Saddle
               :
               and
               whether
               he
               did
               it
               in
               mockage
               of
               vs
               ,
               or
               vpon
               some
               other
               like
               fantasie
               ,
               wee
               can
               not
               guesse
               ,
               for
               surely
               if
               he
               meant
               to
               haue
               honoured
               vs
               ,
               he
               knew
               that
               the
               right
               stirrope
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               ought
               to
               haue
               beene
               holden
               .
            
          
           
             Caesar
             being
             nothing
             moued
             with
             this
             base
             prattle
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             smiled
             and
             replied
             ;
             
               That
               he
               had
               not
               been
               brought
               vp
               to
               hold
               a
               stirrope
               :
               you
               (
               most
               Holy
               father
               ,
            
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               are
               the
               first
               vnto
               whom
               we
               haue
               vouchsafed
               this
               office
               :
            
             And
             by
             and
             by
             after
             his
             orisons
             ,
             forgetting
             his
             patience
             ;
             
             
               I
               would
               know
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               whether
               this
               office
               be
               to
               be
               done
               of
               dutie
               ,
               or
               of
               good-will
               .
               If
               of
               good-will
               ,
               who
               would
               finde
               fault
               at
               an
               escape
               or
               ouersight
               ?
               If
               of
               dutie
               ,
               then
               wee
               thinke
               amongst
               friends
               there
               is
               small
               difference
               ,
               on
               which
               side
               the
               partie
               that
               meaneth
               to
               honour
               his
               friend
               ,
               approacheth
               .
            
             Thus
             bandying
             a
             few
             bitter
             words
             ,
             they
             brake
             company
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             stomaking
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Emperour
             being
             a
             most
             prudent
             Prince
             ,
             dissembling
             what
             he
             had
             heard
             ,
             and
             seene
             to
             proceede
             from
             the
             hellish
             heart
             of
             this
             proud
             prelate
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             following
             re-inuiteth
             the
             Bishop
             to
             a
             second
             conference
             .
             The
             Bishop
             approcheth
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             maketh
             speed
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             former
             ouersight
             ,
             being
             now
             become
             a
             better
             Prentize
             in
             his
             occupation
             ,
             
               layeth
               hold
               on
               the
               right
               stirrope
               ,
            
             and
             so
             leadeth
             his
             Holinesse
             into
             his
             pauilion
             .
          
           
             Being
             set
             ,
             thus
             Hadrian
             thundereth
             :
             
             
               Thine
               auncestors
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               Princes
               of
               the
               auncient
               world
            
             ,
             who
             made
             
               their
               holy
               repaire
               vnto
               this
               sea
               to
               receiue
               the
               crown
               at
               our
               hands
               ,
               were
               accustomed
               to
               manifest
               their
               loues
               towards
               vs
               ,
               by
               some
               notable
               emolument
               bestowed
               vpon
               S.
            
             Peters
             
               chaire
               ;
               thinking
               it
               their
               duties
               to
               preuent
               vs
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               call
               the
               world
               to
               witnesse
               ,
               that
               they
               obtained
               our
               benediction
               and
               their
               inauguration
               with
               an
               eminent
               gratuitie
               .
            
             So
             Charles
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             tamed
             the
             Lombards
             :
             So
             Otho
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             subdued
             the
             Beringary
             ;
             And
             so
             Lotharius
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             repressed
             the
             
               Normanes
               ,
               merited
            
             the
             Imperiall
             diadem
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             Let
             your
             Serenity
             ,
             restore
             vnto
             vs
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             Apulia
             an
             appendancie
             of
             the
             Romish
             sea
             ,
             now
             arrogated
             by
             the
             Normanes
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             you
             ,
             with
             our
             very
             good
             will
             ,
             obtaine
             as
             much
             as
             appertaineth
             vnto
             our
             loues
             to
             performe
             .
          
           
           
             Vpon
             the
             reading
             of
             this
             Historie
             ,
             can
             any
             man
             call
             this
             Prelat
             
               servum
               seruorum
            
             ,
             who
             ashamed
             not
             to
             exact
             from
             so
             great
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             base
             and
             mercinarie
             souldier
             ,
             the
             laborious
             toiles
             ,
             and
             the
             extreame
             expence
             of
             warfare
             gratis
             ?
             Are
             conquests
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             surrendring
             of
             Prouinces
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             passages
             (
             let
             any
             man
             tell
             me
             )
             those
             spiritualia
             ,
             whereof
             our
             moderne
             Papists
             doe
             hold
             the
             Pope
             capable
             ?
          
           
             When
             the
             Nobility
             saw
             no
             remedie
             ,
             but
             Hadrians
             hand
             was
             as
             hard
             as
             Pharaos
             heart
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             were
             folly
             to
             expect
             a
             Coronation
             ,
             vntil
             at
             their
             proper
             costs
             and
             charges
             they
             had
             restored
             to
             the
             Apostaticall
             sea
             ,
             Apulia
             (
             in
             truth
             an
             appendancie
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             right
             )
             from
             William
             King
             of
             Sicil
             ;
             they
             thought
             it
             fittest
             to
             content
             his
             holinesse
             with
             this
             ouerture
             ;
             That
             
               sithence
               their
               present
               forces
               were
               wasted
               through
               continuall
               labour
               and
               indefatigable
               iourneyes
               ,
               that
            
             Caesar
             
               hauing
               leuied
               a
               new
               armie
               in
            
             Germanie
             ,
             
               would
               returne
               ,
               and
               accomplish
               his
               expectation
               .
            
             The
             Bishop
             flaming
             what
             with
             indignation
             against
             William
             ,
             &
             almost
             halfe
             dead
             to
             heare
             ,
             that
             against
             his
             will
             hee
             must
             
               volens
               nolens
            
             giue
             him
             time
             of
             breathing
             and
             re-inforcement
             ,
             shewing
             a
             countenance
             as
             if
             he
             liked
             well
             of
             their
             excuses
             ,
             allowed
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             dismissed
             them
             with
             promise
             that
             hee
             would
             set
             the
             crowne
             vpon
             Fredericks
             head
             .
          
           
             
             These
             businesses
             thus
             dispatched
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             with
             the
             Bishop
             departeth
             from
             Sutrium
             ,
             and
             iournieth
             towards
             Rome
             .
             Mid
             way
             certaine
             Romane
             Orators
             ,
             as
             full
             swolne
             with
             pride
             ,
             as
             their
             Master
             with
             disdaine
             ,
             accourt
             him
             with
             this
             rude
             welcom
             :
             
               For
               their
               theame
               they
               begin
               to
               extoll
               ,
               euen
               aboue
               the
               skies
               ,
               the
               antiquitie
               of
               
               their
               Commonwealth
               :
            
             At
             conclusion
             they
             fall
             in
             glorious
             termes
             to
             intimate
             ,
             
               That
               of
               mere
               good
               will
               the
               Roman
               people
               had
               called
               Frederick
               out
               of
            
             Germany
             
               ouer
               the
               Alps
               ,
               first
               to
               create
               him
               a
               citizen
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               a
               Prince
               of
            
             Rome
             :
             but
             with
             this
             per-closse
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Romans
            
             stood
             ready
             to
             receiue
             him
             ;
             vpon
             condition
             ;
             
               That
               hee
               should
               confirme
               the
               fundamental
               lawes
               of
               the
               City
               :
            
             
             
               That
               hee
               should
               bestow
               vpon
               the
               Romans
               who
               were
               to
               bid
               God
               saue
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Capitol
               ,
               fiue
               thousand
               pound
               of
               gold
               :
               That
               he
               shold
               defend
               the
               commonwealth
               from
               iniuries
               ,
               euen
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               own
               life
               :
               And
               finally
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               confirme
               all
               these
               capitulations
               with
               an
               oth
               ,
               and
               thereto
               set
               his
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             Fredericke
             beeing
             beyond
             meane
             inraged
             at
             these
             their
             mad
             and
             arrogant
             motions
             ,
             roundly
             taketh
             them
             vp
             for
             their
             follies
             in
             a
             most
             pithy
             oration
             :
             and
             telleth
             them
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Empire
               descended
               vpon
               him
               ,
               not
               by
               any
               the
               least
               well-wish
               of
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               meer
               vertue
               of
               the
               Germanes
               .
            
             And
             perceiuing
             their
             knauery
             ,
             that
             vnder
             pretext
             of
             these
             demands
             ,
             they
             meant
             to
             gull
             him
             of
             mony
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             in
             plaine
             termes
             :
             
               That
               he
               came
               not
               into
               Italie
               ,
               to
               bring
               it
               in
               ,
               but
               to
               carrie
               it
               out
               .
            
             With
             which
             answer
             when
             these
             impudent
             shauelings
             were
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             still
             vrged
             the
             Articles
             ,
             his
             Maiesty
             disgracefully
             commanded
             them
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             And
             perceiuing
             that
             their
             comming
             vnto
             him
             was
             but
             to
             put
             som
             trick
             vpō
             him
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             men
             of
             war
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             and
             the
             bastile
             of
             Leo.
             The
             day
             following
             he
             entred
             Rome
             ,
             the
             people
             following
             him
             with
             great
             applause
             and
             being
             honorably
             accompanied
             ,
             was
             crowned
             and
             blessed
             .
             4.
             
             Calend.
             Iulij
             .
             in
             the
             fourth
             yere
             of
             his
             raigne
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             being
             about
             his
             Coronation
             in
             the
             
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             stomacking
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             betaking
             them
             to
             their
             armes
             ,
             kept
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             shut
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             should
             bring
             in
             no
             forces
             to
             the
             preiudice
             of
             the
             Citie
             .
             And
             perceiuing
             that
             Fredericks
             troopes
             had
             pitched
             their
             tents
             in
             the
             
               Neronean
               medowes
            
             ,
             through
             the
             gate
             of
             Hadrian
             they
             breake
             out
             into
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             to
             preuent
             Caesars
             souldiers
             from
             entring
             thereinto
             .
          
           
             Caesars
             souldiers
             made
             strong
             resistance
             ,
             and
             driuing
             the
             inraged
             people
             from
             the
             Vatican
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             slew
             about
             one
             thousand
             ,
             and
             tooke
             sixty
             prisoners
             :
             whom
             ,
             the
             ceremonies
             being
             ended
             ,
             at
             request
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             dismissed
             in
             safety
             ,
             and
             prouided
             for
             his
             returne
             into
             Germanie
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             like
             businesse
             happened
             betweene
             him
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             I
             thinke
             not
             fit
             here
             to
             be
             pretermitted
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             whom
             a
             little
             before
             Lotharius
             had
             restored
             vnto
             the
             Papacie
             ,
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             painted
             in
             a
             Table
             ,
             the
             Pope
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             sitting
             in
             his
             chaire
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             with
             his
             hands
             held
             vp
             together
             ,
             receiuing
             the
             Imperiall
             Diadem
             :
             where
             vnder
             were
             written
             the
             foresaid
             two
             verses
             ,
             
               Rex
               venit
               ante
               fores
               &c.
            
             
             
             When
             this
             picture
             with
             the
             inscription
             ,
             was
             shewed
             vnto
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             it
             did
             greatly
             displease
             him
             ,
             and
             casting
             foorth
             some
             obiurgatorie
             word
             ,
             he
             instanced
             the
             Pope
             to
             take
             it
             away
             :
             which
             hee
             promised
             to
             doe
             ,
             least
             so
             friuolous
             a
             spectacle
             might
             giue
             matter
             of
             discontent
             to
             many
             worthy
             personages
             then
             residing
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             is
             departed
             :
             and
             Emanuel
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             vnderstanding
             with
             what
             desire
             of
             reuenge
             
             the
             Popes
             stomack
             burned
             against
             William
             King
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             by
             Palcologus
             his
             Orator
             and
             Embassador
             ,
             he
             offereth
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             his
             voluntary
             seruice
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             to
             expulse
             William
             out
             of
             Italie
             ;
             vpon
             condition
             ,
             If
             the
             businesse
             tooke
             expected
             issue
             ,
             that
             then
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             treaty
             ;
             the
             Grecian
             should
             inioy
             three
             maritime
             cities
             in
             Apulia
             .
             Doubt
             not
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             who
             had
             already
             depriued
             William
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             for
             contemning
             such
             religious
             wares
             ,
             as
             are
             Popish
             Bulls
             and
             Curses
             ,
             did
             not
             straine
             much
             curtesie
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Articles
             .
             Whereof
             William
             taking
             notice
             ,
             and
             withall
             somewhat
             fearefull
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             moueth
             his
             holinesse
             to
             hearken
             vnto
             peace
             ;
             promising
             not
             only
             to
             restore
             vnto
             the
             Church
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             he
             had
             taken
             away
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             he
             would
             adde
             somewhat
             of
             his
             owne
             thereto
             :
             Moreouer
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             thencefoorth
             containe
             the
             Romans
             ,
             rebells
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             their
             due
             obedience
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             honourable
             conditions
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             not
             accept
             therof
             ,
             the
             Cardinalls
             disswaded
             him
             ,
             like
             true
             men
             of
             armes
             ,
             hoping
             to
             reape
             more
             crownes
             by
             war
             ,
             then
             by
             peace
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             warre
             is
             proclaimed
             against
             William
             .
             Hee
             leuieth
             an
             army
             throughout
             Sicily
             ,
             landeth
             in
             Apulia
             ,
             wasteth
             the
             country
             by
             sword
             and
             fire
             ,
             and
             finally
             routeth
             Emanuel
             ,
             who
             had
             pitched
             his
             Tents
             not
             far
             from
             Brundusium
             vnto
             Beneuent
             ,
             where
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Pope
             with
             his
             Cardinalls
             resided
             ,
             he
             gaue
             such
             sharpe
             assaults
             ,
             that
             in
             despaire
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             he
             inforced
             them
             to
             sue
             for
             peace
             .
          
           
             William
             accordeth
             ,
             and
             is
             receiued
             into
             fauour
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             king
             of
             both
             kingdoms
             ,
             on
             this
             side
             and
             beyond
             Pharum
             ;
             but
             vpon
             oath
             ,
             that
             from
             thenceforth
             
             hee
             would
             neuer
             againe
             infest
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             as
             you
             heare
             ,
             matters
             being
             ignominiously
             compounded
             ,
             the
             Pope
             riding
             in
             visitation
             through
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             
               Cassinates
               ,
               Marsi
               ,
               Reatini
               ,
               Narnienses
               and
               Tudertini
               ,
            
             at
             last
             ariueth
             at
             Ouieta
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             giuen
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             Rome
             is
             in
             combustion
             ,
             the
             Consuls
             doing
             their
             vtmost
             to
             restore
             the
             City
             to
             it
             former
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             groundeth
             He
             his
             deadly
             hatred
             against
             Frederick
             ,
             most
             greeuously
             complaining
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             distresse
             between
             the
             swords
             of
             the
             Romans
             and
             William
             ,
             that
             contrary
             vnto
             his
             superabundant
             promises
             ,
             against
             all
             right
             ,
             he
             had
             forsaken
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             now
             so
             incircled
             with
             perils
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             liue
             in
             security
             at
             Rome
             :
             As
             if
             the
             Emperor
             were
             a
             vessell
             especially
             chosen
             rather
             to
             patronize
             the
             Popes
             wilfull
             errors
             and
             ouersights
             ,
             then
             to
             defend
             the
             innocency
             of
             the
             Christian
             flock
             committed
             vnto
             his
             tutelage
             .
          
           
             But
             Fredericke
             taking
             in
             euill
             part
             many
             the
             Popes
             actions
             ,
             but
             especially
             
               the
               alienation
               of
               Apulia
               ,
               being
               an
               appendancy
               of
               the
               imperiall
               dignity
               ,
               without
               his
               consent
               or
               knowledge
               :
            
             As
             also
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Pope
               had
               wrested
               from
               the
               late
               Emperors
               the
               right
               of
               Inuestiture
               of
               Prelates
               :
            
             
             
               That
               by
               his
               ministers
               hee
               had
               impouerished
               the
               subiects
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               subtill
               dispersions
               of
               treasonable
               practises
               ,
               had
               done
               what
               in
               them
               lay
               ,
               to
               raise
               sedition
               throughout
               the
               Empire
               :
            
             Vpon
             these
             grounds
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Maiesty
             now
             thought
             it
             high
             time
             to
             put
             remedy
             vnto
             these
             violent
             intrusions
             vpon
             the
             regalties
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             hee
             exacteth
             an
             oth
             of
             fidelity
             of
             all
             the
             
             Bishops
             of
             Germany
             ;
             The
             Popes
             Legats
             (
             such
             as
             were
             not
             called
             in
             by
             his
             good
             pleasure
             )
             he
             commandeth
             to
             depart
             the
             Teutonick
             kingdom
             :
             prohihiteth
             his
             people
             either
             to
             appeale
             or
             trauaile
             to
             the
             Romish
             Court
             and
             in
             his
             mandats
             causeth
             his
             name
             to
             be
             inserted
             before
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             proclaiming
             of
             this
             Inhibition
             ,
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             a
             certaine
             Bishop
             in
             his
             way
             from
             Rome
             ,
             
             (
             whether
             as
             a
             contemner
             of
             the
             Emperors
             edict
             ,
             or
             vpon
             any
             other
             cause
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             )
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             ward
             .
          
           
             Now
             hath
             the
             Pope
             found
             an
             occasion
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             fulminate
             his
             long-conceiued
             displeasure
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             proud
             Embassie
             ,
             seemeth
             only
             to
             be
             agreeued
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             is
             not
             deliuered
             from
             Captiuity
             ;
             but
             withall
             interlaceth
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             letters
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             speeches
             of
             his
             legat
             ,
             many
             blundering
             Items
             ;
             which
             did
             abundantly
             insinuate
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             deemed
             the
             Emperor
             to
             be
             obliged
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             by
             his
             letters
             he
             wisht
             him
             to
             re-consider
             ,
             how
             from
             him
             he
             had
             receiued
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             crowne
             ;
             and
             yet
             did
             his
             Holinesse
             nothing
             repent
             it
             ,
             had
             the
             fauours
             which
             he
             had
             bestowed
             vpon
             him
             ,
             been
             far
             more
             beneficiall
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             reading
             of
             which
             letters
             ,
             the
             nobility
             falling
             into
             discontent
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             Legats
             rose
             vp
             ,
             and
             resolutely
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             to
             broach
             :
             
               That
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               was
               transferred
               from
               the
               Grecians
               to
               the
               Almans
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               called
               Emperor
               ,
               but
               King
               of
               the
               Teutonicks
               ,
               vntil
               he
               were
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Apostolique
               sea
               :
               Before
               consecration
               he
               was
               a
               King
               ,
               after
               an
               Emperor
               :
               Whence
               then
               hath
               hee
               
               his
               Empire
               ,
               if
               not
               of
               the
               Pope
               ?
               By
               the
               election
               of
               the
               nobility
               he
               hath
               the
               name
               of
               a
               king
               ,
               by
               consecration
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               stile
               of
               an
               Emperor
               ,
               and
            
             Caesar
             Augustus
             ,
             
               Ergo
               per
               Papam
               imperat
               .
               Search
               Antiquity
               :
            
             Zachary
             inobled
             Charles
             
               and
               gaue
               him
               the
               sirname
               of
               Great
               ,
            
             that
             he
             mought
             be
             Emperor
             :
             and
             ordained
             that
             euer
             after
             the
             Teutonic
             King
             should
             bee
             Emperor
             ,
             
               and
               Champion
               of
               the
               Apostolique
               Sea
               :
               That
               Apulia
               ,
               by
               him
               should
               be
               pacified
               ,
               and
               restored
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               being
               in
               truth
               holden
               of
            
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Empire
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rome
               is
               the
               seat
               of
               the
            
             Pope
             ,
             Aquis
             in
             Arden
             
               is
               the
               Emperors
               :
               Whatsoeuer
               the
               Emperor
               possesseth
               ,
               he
               holdeth
               it
               whollie
               of
               the
               Pope
               .
               As
            
             Zachary
             
               transferred
               the
               Empire
               from
               the
               Greeks
               to
               the
               Teutonics
               :
               So
               may
               the
               Pope
               retransfer
               it
               from
               the
               Almans
               to
               the
               Grecians
               .
               Behold
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               his
               power
               to
               giue
               it
               to
               whom
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               beeing
               onlie
               constituted
               of
               God
               ouer
               Kingdoms
               and
               people
               ;
               to
               destroie
               ,
               to
               pull
               downe
               ,
               to
               build
               and
               to
               plant
               .
               In
               conclusion
               ,
               he
               termeth
               the
               Germans
               cowards
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               could
               neither
               expulse
            
             Roger
             
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
             
               nor
               would
               at
               anie
               time
               bring
               the
            
             Danes
             and
             Frislanders
             
               to
               subiection
            
             .
             Vpon
             the
             hearing
             of
             these
             scandalous
             exorbitations
             ,
             both
             the
             Emperor
             conceiued
             a
             iust
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             nobility
             so
             stormed
             thereat
             ,
             that
             Otto
             of
             Wittelspach
             drawing
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             he
             accustomed
             to
             beare
             before
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             had
             shethed
             it
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Legat
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Emperor
             thrust
             betweene
             them
             .
             Of
             these
             abuses
             the
             Emperor
             or
             euer
             after
             made
             vse
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             so
             and
             so
             doing
             ,
             took
             originall
             from
             these
             saucy
             and
             malepert
             speeches
             of
             the
             Popish
             ministers
             .
             And
             thereupon
             causing
             the
             Legats
             to
             be
             safe
             conducted
             to
             their
             lodging
             ,
             at
             break
             of
             day
             hee
             commaunded
             
             them
             to
             be
             packing
             ;
             with
             especiall
             caution
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             rome
             hether
             and
             thether
             vpon
             the
             liuings
             of
             the
             Bishops
             &
             Abbots
             :
             but
             that
             they
             should
             keepe
             the
             high
             way
             towards
             the
             Citie
             ,
             without
             declining
             therefrom
             either
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             the
             left
             .
             The
             especiall
             reason
             was
             ,
             that
             according
             vnto
             the
             accustomed
             dog-trick
             of
             the
             Romanists
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             disperse
             their
             conceiued
             poyson
             of
             discontent
             ouer
             all
             the
             Churches
             and
             Parishes
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             neither
             strip
             the
             Altars
             ,
             nor
             carie
             away
             the
             vtensils
             of
             Gods
             house
             ,
             nor
             fliece
             the
             crosses
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             that
             no
             man
             should
             imagine
             ,
             that
             this
             intimation
             was
             inflicted
             aboue
             desert
             ,
             nor
             any
             commotion
             should
             thereupon
             arise
             ,
             Caesar
             by
             the
             councell
             of
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             sendeth
             his
             letters
             through
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             shewing
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             cause
             .
             And
             thereunto
             adioyneth
             his
             most
             passionate
             complaints
             vpon
             
               the
               diminution
               of
               the
               honor
               of
               the
               Empire
               :
            
             with
             a
             declaration
             ,
             That
             
               by
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               vnder
               God
               onely
               ,
               the
               Empire
               had
               deuolued
               to
               him
               and
               his
               successours
               .
            
             Against
             which
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             presumed
             to
             affirme
             that
             the
             Emperour
             ought
             to
             hold
             of
             the
             Pope
             in
             fee
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             suffer
             punishment
             ,
             as
             a
             person
             guilty
             of
             an
             vntruth
             ,
             &
             one
             that
             maintained
             an
             opinion
             contrarie
             to
             the
             diuine
             institution
             ,
             &
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             .
          
           
             The
             Legats
             ariue
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             in
             most
             calumnious
             manner
             aggrauating
             their
             wrongs
             and
             iniuries
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Hadrian
             ,
             by
             adding
             flame
             to
             fire
             ,
             they
             so
             incense
             his
             holinesse
             already
             transported
             with
             furie
             and
             reuenge
             ,
             but
             to
             thinke
             that
             Frederick
             had
             done
             ,
             what
             his
             auncestors
             durst
             not
             haue
             dreamed
             of
             (
             for
             of
             
             which
             of
             the
             Romane
             Emperours
             is
             it
             read
             of
             ,
             that
             euer
             interdicted
             the
             Romanists
             Germanie
             .
             )
             That
             forthwith
             hee
             addresseth
             his
             minitory
             letters
             vnto
             Caesar
             :
             wherein
             most
             bitterly
             and
             papally
             hee
             expostulateth
             with
             his
             Maiestie
             of
             these
             and
             all
             fore-passed
             greeuances
             .
             The
             transcript
             whereof
             because
             they
             are
             worth
             the
             reading
             and
             animaduersion
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Reader
             I
             will
             here
             insert
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             Bishop
             ,
             
               seruant
               vnto
               the
               seruants
               of
               God
               ,
               sendeth
               greeting
               and
               apostolicall
               benediction
               vnto
            
             Frederick
             
               Emperour
               of
               Romanes
            
             .
             
             
               As
               the
               Diuine
               Law
               assureth
               long
               life
               vnto
               those
               ,
               that
               render
               due
               obedience
               vnto
               their
               parents
               :
               So
               ,
               vnto
               him
               that
               disobeyeth
               his
               father
               or
               mother
               ,
               it
               inflicteth
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               damnation
               .
               The
               voice
               of
               veritie
               doth
               teach
               vs
               ,
               that
               euery
               soule
               that
               exalteth
               it selfe
               ,
               shall
               be
               humbled
               .
               Whereupon
               (
               beloued
               sonne
               in
               the
               Lord
               )
               according
               vnto
               your
               wisedome
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               a
               little
               amazed
               ,
               that
               you
               shew
               not
               that
               measure
               of
               reuerence
               towards
               Saint
            
             Peter
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             
               as
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               doe
               .
               In
               your
               letters
               dated
               to
               our
               Holinesse
               ,
               you
               insert
            
             your
             stile
             before
             Ours
             .
             
               Wherein
               ,
               you
               incurre
               the
               scandall
               of
            
             presumption
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               of
            
             Arrogancie
             .
             
               As
               concerning
               your
               fealtie
               auowed
               and
               sworne
               to
            
             Saint
             Peter
             and
             vs
             ,
             
               how
               is
               it
               kept
               ,
               when
               you
               require
               Homage
               ,
               exact
               fealty
               ,
               and
               hold
               the
               holy
               hands
               of
               those
               betweene
               yours
               ,
               who
               are
               duly
               dedicated
               to
               God
               ,
               being
               his
               most
               glorious
               children
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               shewing
               your selfe
               manifestly
               rebellious
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               in
               denying
               our
               Cardinals
               (
               directed
               vnto
               you
               from
               our
               side
               )
               not
               onelie
               entrance
               into
               the
               Churches
               ,
               but
               also
               into
               the
               Cities
               of
               your
               Kingdome
               ?
               Repent
               ,
               repent
               therefore
               wee
               aduise
               you
               ,
               least
               that
               in
               seeking
               to
               deserue
               a
               Crowne
               and
               coronation
               ,
               at
               our
               hands
               ,
               in
               affecting
               things
               vngranted
               ,
               you
               lose
               not
               what
               
               is
               alreadie
               granted
               .
               We
               tender
               your
               noblenesse
               .
            
          
           
             What
             inference
             of
             humility
             or
             apostolicall
             lenitie
             appeareth
             (
             I
             beseech
             you
             )
             in
             these
             letters
             ?
             nay
             ,
             rather
             may
             not
             a
             good
             Christian
             without
             offence
             terme
             such
             a
             pride
             to
             be
             truly
             Luciferian
             ,
             that
             taketh
             so
             great
             a
             scorne
             to
             haue
             the
             papall
             stile
             placed
             behinde
             the
             Imperiall
             ,
             as
             if
             other
             Emperours
             in
             their
             letters
             to
             His
             Holinesse
             ,
             had
             not
             before
             times
             done
             the
             like
             ?
             See
             97.
             
               dist
               .
               c.
               victor
               .
               &
            
             63.
             
               distinct
               .
               c.
               tibi
            
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             receite
             of
             these
             blunt
             and
             proud-papall
             mandats
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             according
             to
             his
             excellent
             sufficiencie
             in
             Christian
             sapience
             ,
             requiteth
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             prouerb
             is
             ,
             driuing
             out
             one
             naile
             with
             another
             ,
             he
             payeth
             his
             holinesse
             home
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               Emperour
               of
               Romanes
               alwaies
            
             Augustus
             ,
             
             vnto
             Adrian
             
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Catholique
               congregation
               .
               Whatsoeuer
            
             Iesus
             
               began
               to
               doe
               and
               to
               teach
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               ought
               wee
               that
               to
               follow
               .
               The
               Law
               of
               Iustice
               distributeth
               vnto
               euerie
               man
               his
               owne
               .
               Wee
               derogate
               not
               from
               our
               parents
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               in
               this
               Kingdome
               we
               vouchsafe
               them
               due
               Honour
               ,
               from
               whom
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               our
               progenitours
               ,
               wee
               haue
               receaued
               the
               dignitie
               and
               Crowne
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               I
               pray
               you
               in
               the
               time
               of
            
             Cōstantine
             was
             Siluester
             
               known
               to
               haue
               anie
               interest
               in
               the
               Regalties
               ?
               By
               his
               Pietie
               ,
               the
               Church
               obtained
               libertie
               and
               peace
               :
               and
               what
               euer
            
             iura
             regalia
             
               your
               Papacie
               can
               claime
               ,
               they
               accrewed
               vnto
               you
               by
               the
               bountie
               of
               Princes
               .
               Turne
               ouer
               the
               Cronicles
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               please
               not
               to
               belieue
               what
               I
               write
               ,
               there
               shall
               you
               finde
               as
               much
               as
               we
               affirme
               .
               What
               should
               then
               let
               vs
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               not
               exact
               homage
               and
               oathes
               of
               allegeance
               from
               them
               ,
               which
               are
               Gods
               by
               adoption
               ,
               yet
               hold
               of
               vs
               in
               regaltie
               :
               sithence
               that
            
             He
             ,
             
               who
               was
               ours
               and
               your
               Master
               (
               taking
               nothing
               from
               
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               distributing
               all
               his
               goods
               indifferentlie
               amongst
               all
               persons
               ;
               paying
               tribute
               to
            
             Caesar
             
               for
               himselfe
               and
            
             Peter
             ,
             
               and
               leauing
               the
               example
               behinde
               him
               for
               you
               to
               follow
               )
               hath
               warranted
               the
               president
               ,
               by
               saying
            
             ;
             Learne
             you
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             meeke
             and
             humble
             of
             heart
             .
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               let
               them
               either
               resigne
               their
               regalties
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               their
               temporalities
               ;
               or
               in
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               they
               shall
               iudge
               them
               profitable
               ,
               let
               them
               giue
               vnto
               God
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Gods
               ,
               and
               vnto
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               what
               belongeth
               to
            
             Caesar
             .
             
               The
               reason
               wherefore
               we
               interdicted
               your
               Cardinals
               ,
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               forbad
               them
               our
               Cities
               ,
               was
               because
               we
               finde
               them
               not
               Preachers
               ,
               but
               robbers
               :
               not
               peace-makers
               but
               money
               masters
               :
               not
               conuerters
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               heapers
               of
               insatiable
               treasure
               .
               Yet
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               finde
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Church
               ordaineth
               them
               ;
               messengers
               of
               peace
               ,
               lights
               to
               their
               Countrie
               ,
               and
               impartiall
               assistants
               to
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Humble
               ,
               then
               will
               we
               not
               deferre
               to
               relieue
               them
               with
               competent
               stipends
               ,
               and
               necessarie
               prouisions
               :
               meane
               time
               you
               wrong
               humilitie
               ,
               the
               Princesse
               of
               vertues
               ,
               and
               mightilie
               scandalize
               your
               submissiuenesse
               ,
               by
               terrifying
               the
               consciences
               of
               secular
               persons
               ,
               with
               positions
               wholy
               impertinent
               to
               religion
               .
               Let
               your
               fatherhood
               therefore
               take
               heede
               ,
               lest
               while
               you
               motion
               points
               of
               such
               nature
               (
               whereof
               we
               make
               light
               account
               )
               that
               you
               offend
               not
               those
               ,
               who
               would
               otherwise
               euen
               in
               hast
               open
               their
               eares
               as
               willingly
               vnto
               the
               words
               of
               your
               mouth
               ,
               as
               vnto
               a
               presage
               of
               a
               ioyfull
               accident
               .
               These
               things
               we
               can
               not
               but
               aunswere
               ,
               sithence
               so
               detestable
               a
               beast
               of
               pride
               hath
               crept
               into
               S.
            
             Peters
             
               Chaire
               .
               Fare
               you
               well
               alwaies
               ,
               and
               God
               at
               all
               times
               make
               you
               carefull
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             What
             humane
             spirit
             can
             scandalize
             these
             the
             Emperors
             letters
             ?
             What
             scruple
             of
             equity
             ,
             of
             piety
             ,
             or
             vprightnesse
             can
             any
             man
             say
             is
             wanting
             in
             them
             ?
             Who
             
             can
             iustifie
             ,
             that
             hee
             wrote
             otherwise
             then
             became
             a
             true
             and
             a
             Christian
             Emperor
             ?
             He
             but
             retorted
             the
             Bishops
             pride
             ;
             he
             maintained
             but
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             he
             sought
             but
             reason
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             ,
             Christian
             humility
             and
             modesty
             in
             Christian
             Churchmen
             ;
             which
             in
             those
             times
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             then
             complained
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             that
             sort
             of
             people
             .
          
           
             What
             followed
             ?
             Peace
             I
             warrant
             you
             :
             nothing
             lesse
             .
             For
             the
             Pope
             not
             contented
             that
             by
             letters
             hee
             had
             bandied
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             but
             writing
             vnto
             all
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             of
             Germany
             ,
             he
             punctually
             noteth
             downe
             the
             cariage
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             
             and
             aggreuateth
             the
             indignity
             of
             the
             fact
             :
             Admonishing
             them
             ,
             that
             sithence
             the
             action
             concerned
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             for
             they
             will
             make
             vs
             beleeue
             that
             without
             their
             intrusions
             all
             Christendom
             must
             perish
             )
             that
             they
             should
             corroborate
             themselues
             ,
             as
             a
             wall
             of
             brasse
             to
             sustaine
             the
             declining
             estate
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God.
             And
             that
             they
             should
             not
             only
             find
             meanes
             to
             reduce
             the
             Emperor
             into
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             but
             also
             take
             open
             and
             condigne
             satisfaction
             vpon
             Rainold
             the
             Emperors
             Chancelor
             ,
             and
             Otto
             Earle
             of
             Wittelspach
             ,
             who
             forsooth
             had
             belched
             out
             infinit
             blasphemies
             against
             the
             Apostolike
             Legats
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             :
             
               That
               as
               the
               inciuilitie
               of
               their
               speech
               had
               offended
               the
               eares
               of
               manie
               ,
            
             
             
               so
               their
               penances
               might
               be
               an
               example
               to
               restore
               as
               manie
               againe
               into
               the
               right
               path
               of
               obedience
               .
            
          
           
             But
             for
             that
             (
             as
             certaine
             of
             the
             writers
             of
             that
             age
             doe
             testifie
             )
             the
             then
             Bishops
             were
             not
             so
             eagerly
             addicted
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Popes
             vsurpations
             ,
             
             as
             many
             of
             them
             are
             now
             ,
             they
             conuocated
             a
             Councell
             ,
             and
             thus
             wrote
             backe
             vnto
             his
             fatherhood
             :
             
               That
               they
               were
               
               not
               onlie
               wonderfullie
               agreeued
               at
               these
               abuses
            
             ;
             
             
               but
               also
            
             Arnold
             of
             Mogunce
             and
             Euerard
             of
             Saltzburge
             
               by
               their
               priuate
               letters
               admonished
               all
               Roman
               Priests
               ,
               Cardinals
               ,
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               and
               Massemungers
               ,
               to
               giue
               ouer
               their
               saucinesse
               ,
               their
               pride
               ,
               their
               auarice
               ,
               their
               perfidie
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               enormities
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               robbed
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               disturbed
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               Finallie
               they
               humblie
               besought
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               put
               their
               helping
               hands
               to
               worke
            
             Adrian
             
               to
               obserue
               peace
               :
               vndertaking
               for
               the
               Emperor
               that
               he
               should
               do
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               stood
               with
               religion
               ,
               reason
               and
               equitie
               .
            
          
           
             Sure
             these
             were
             bitter
             pills
             for
             Hadrians
             stomach
             :
             But
             what
             remedy
             ?
             Popes
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             cursefull
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             politique
             ,
             and
             beeing
             well
             skild
             in
             speculation
             ,
             they
             know
             by
             the
             Planets
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             high
             time
             to
             hold
             a
             candle
             before
             the
             Diuell
             .
             He
             that
             now
             reigneth
             is
             not
             Henrie
             the
             fourth
             ,
             but
             Frederick
             the
             first
             :
             who
             is
             now
             preparing
             for
             Italie
             ;
             and
             hauing
             sent
             his
             honorable
             Embassadors
             ,
             Rainold
             his
             Chauncellor
             and
             Otto
             of
             Wittelsbach
             ,
             before
             to
             assemble
             a
             conuocation
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Bishops
             of
             Italy
             ,
             prepareth
             his
             way
             in
             potent
             and
             Princelike
             manner
             ,
             and
             meaneth
             himselfe
             in
             short
             time
             to
             sit
             in
             person
             in
             Councell
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             is
             it
             time
             to
             fly
             vnto
             the
             fox
             his
             case
             ;
             a
             necromantique
             spell
             hath
             informed
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             Lions
             skin
             will
             nothing
             preuaile
             vs
             :
             
             Humble
             letters
             are
             dispatched
             towards
             Augusta
             to
             lenifie
             the
             Emperours
             displeasure
             ;
             and
             Henrie
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             and
             Bauaria
             with
             Otho
             the
             Frison
             ;
             made
             intercessors
             to
             reconciliation
             .
          
           
             No
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             Hadrian
             betakes
             himselfe
             againe
             to
             his
             perspectiue
             ,
             where
             obseruing
             that
             the
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             (
             Crema
             being
             hardly
             besieged
             by
             Frederick
             )
             had
             
             interprised
             a
             conspiracie
             to
             re-uindicate
             their
             liberty
             ,
             the
             Pope
             hauing
             vtterly
             forgotten
             his
             yesterdaies
             reconciliation
             ,
             traiterously
             adhereth
             to
             the
             faction
             and
             animateth
             the
             conspiracie
             vpon
             these
             conditions
             .
             First
             
               That
               neither
               partie
               should
               accept
               of
               peace
               without
               the
               good
               leaue
               of
               the
               other
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               That
               if
               the
               Bishop
               chanced
               to
               die
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               one
               of
               the
               same
               faction
               ,
               shoald
               be
               created
               in
               his
               stead
               .
            
          
           
             And
             then
             to
             giue
             the
             better
             countenance
             to
             the
             rebellion
             ,
             
             for
             an
             infinit
             Masse
             of
             mony
             hee
             is
             corrupted
             to
             accurse
             his
             Maiesty
             .
             So
             saith
             mine
             Author
             ;
             but
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             malice
             is
             as
             powerfull
             in
             a
             Papists
             breast
             as
             corruption
             in
             the
             Papall
             Court.
             
          
           
             But
             our
             best
             and
             great
             God
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             seruant
             Dauid
             ,
             seemeth
             punctually
             to
             cry
             out
             against
             these
             hired
             Excommunications
             of
             Popes
             :
             
               They
               curse
               ,
               and
               thou
               blessest
               :
               Let
               those
               that
               rise
               against
               me
               be
               confounded
               ,
               but
               thy
               seruant
               shall
               reioice
            
             :
             This
             good
             God
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             inuerted
             this
             execrable
             maledict
             vpon
             the
             Popes
             own
             head
             ,
             and
             miraculously
             confounded
             the
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             terror
             of
             all
             posterity
             .
             For
             being
             at
             Anagnia
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             hee
             had
             excommunicated
             Fredericke
             ,
             it
             chanced
             that
             as
             he
             walked
             abroad
             amongst
             his
             familiars
             to
             take
             the
             aire
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             drinking
             at
             a
             certaine
             fountaine
             ,
             a
             flye
             flying
             into
             his
             throat
             ,
             stucke
             so
             fast
             therein
             ,
             that
             no
             physicall
             experiment
             could
             giue
             him
             ease
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             died
             miserably
             choked
             .
          
           
             Would
             it
             not
             amase
             any
             humane
             flesh
             ,
             to
             see
             so
             huge
             a
             gyant
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             armed
             and
             rebellious
             battalions
             ,
             but
             euen
             now
             scorning
             the
             Emperor
             and
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             presently
             to
             lye
             dead
             with
             the
             stroke
             of
             a
             flie
             ?
             Or
             is
             there
             any
             Priest
             amongst
             them
             so
             irreligious
             ,
             
             that
             dare
             but
             imagine
             ,
             that
             this
             stroke
             proceeded
             from
             casualty
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             considering
             that
             that
             throat
             which
             had
             but
             now
             belched
             out
             so
             iniust
             an
             execration
             against
             a
             most
             godlie
             and
             innocent
             Emperor
             ,
             was
             also
             appointed
             the
             instrument
             to
             confound
             his
             spirits
             ?
             Yea
             this
             vnshamed
             rabble
             ,
             being
             nothing
             terrified
             with
             so
             miraculous
             a
             president
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             diuerted
             from
             their
             intended
             conspiracy
             .
             For
             perceiuing
             that
             they
             could
             not
             haue
             their
             wills
             vpon
             his
             Maiesty
             by
             force
             ,
             beeing
             strōg
             in
             soldiery
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Italy
             ,
             &
             in
             diuers
             ouerthrows
             putting
             the
             Millanois
             to
             the
             worse
             ;
             they
             made
             their
             recourse
             to
             villany
             ,
             and
             by
             treason
             laid
             wait
             for
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             execution
             whereof
             ,
             by
             great
             rewards
             they
             cunningly
             corrupt
             a
             fellow
             of
             a
             strong
             body
             vnder
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             foole
             or
             iester
             to
             goe
             vnto
             Landa
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Emperor
             then
             resided
             ,
             and
             there
             vpon
             oportunity
             to
             offer
             him
             violence
             .
          
           
             The
             traitor
             wholly
             animated
             by
             their
             large
             promises
             ,
             
             resolueth
             vpon
             the
             villany
             ,
             goeth
             to
             Landa
             ;
             entreth
             the
             Campe
             ,
             and
             by
             iests
             and
             fooleries
             maketh
             his
             accesse
             euer
             into
             the
             Emperors
             pauilion
             :
             His
             Tent
             at
             that
             time
             was
             pitched
             vpon
             the
             very
             banke
             of
             the
             riuer
             Abdua
             ,
             so
             steep
             and
             sliding
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             fell
             thereinto
             ,
             the
             swift
             course
             of
             the
             streame
             would
             forth
             with
             carry
             it
             away
             with
             violence
             .
             Which
             the
             foole-villaine
             obseruing
             to
             be
             a
             fit
             proiect
             for
             his
             intended
             treason
             ,
             assaulteth
             the
             Emperor
             (
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             going
             alone
             vnto
             his
             prayers
             by
             day
             dawning
             )
             and
             by
             struggling
             and
             tugging
             laboureth
             to
             carry
             him
             to
             the
             foresaid
             steep
             place
             .
             The
             Emperor
             plaieth
             the
             man
             ,
             so
             that
             both
             parties
             being
             intangled
             with
             the
             tackling
             of
             
             the
             tents
             ,
             fell
             to
             ground
             ;
             by
             which
             time
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             chamber
             being
             awaked
             ,
             by
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             runne
             to
             succour
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             villaine
             ,
             they
             threw
             him
             headlong
             into
             the
             same
             place
             of
             the
             riuer
             .
             This
             stratagem
             being
             f●ustrated
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             a
             second
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             seene
             in
             neither
             .
          
           
             They
             suborne
             eight
             creatures
             of
             their
             owne
             with
             plenty
             of
             crownes
             ,
             to
             set
             Landa
             on
             fire
             .
             One
             of
             them
             mistaking
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             laying
             his
             traines
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             watch
             ,
             with
             an
             other
             of
             his
             companions
             a
             counterfeit
             Monke
             ,
             and
             both
             hanged
             .
          
           
             Being
             also
             deceiued
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             Gunpowder
             plot
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             a
             third
             ;
             and
             send
             forth
             a
             certaine
             Mountebank
             ,
             resolute
             to
             death
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             some
             such
             fellowes
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             set
             to
             sale
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Campe
             poysoned
             rings
             ,
             bridels
             and
             spurres
             ,
             so
             deadly
             inuenomed
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Emperour
             had
             touched
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             had
             surely
             perished
             .
             But
             his
             Maiestie
             being
             fore-warned
             ,
             causeth
             this
             Marchant
             to
             be
             watched
             and
             apprehended
             :
             Commandeth
             him
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
             but
             finding
             that
             he
             scorned
             both
             questions
             and
             torments
             ,
             without
             more
             a-doe
             hee
             sendeth
             him
             to
             the
             gallowes
             .
          
           
             Hadrian
             (
             as
             we
             told
             you
             )
             being
             choakt
             with
             a
             Fly
             ,
             
             the
             Cardinals
             begin
             to
             wrangle
             about
             the
             choise
             of
             a
             successor
             .
             For
             two
             and
             twentie
             ,
             being
             the
             Emperours
             aduersaries
             ,
             would
             haue
             chosen
             
               Roland
               of
               Siena
            
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             Cardinals
             ;
             whom
             a
             little
             before
             Hadrian
             had
             sent
             Legat
             vnto
             Frederick
             ,
             and
             Frederick
             had
             banished
             Germanie
             :
             But
             nine
             others
             adhearing
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             by
             the
             suffrages
             of
             the
             Prefect
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             created
             Octauianus
             a
             Romane
             borne
             ,
             Priest
             and
             
             Cardinall
             of
             
               Saint
               Clements
            
             ,
             and
             stiled
             him
             Victor
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             rash
             elections
             being
             likely
             to
             foster
             infinite
             dissensions
             ,
             It
             was
             agreed
             betweene
             the
             Electors
             of
             both
             parties
             ;
             that
             neither
             of
             the
             Elected
             should
             be
             confirmed
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             agreed
             vpon
             at
             all
             hands
             who
             should
             be
             
               the
               Man
            
             ,
             and
             the
             contention
             quite
             silenced
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Rolanders
             being
             the
             maior
             partie
             ,
             falsifying
             their
             oathes
             ,
             proclaimed
             the
             election
             of
             Roland
             ,
             and
             new
             christned
             him
             Alexander
             the
             third
             .
             From
             hence
             arose
             a
             mighty
             Schisme
             .
             Victor
             remaineth
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Alexander
            
             flieth
             vnto
             William
             King
             of
             Sicil
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             twelfth
             day
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             is
             confirmed
             Pope
             .
             And
             to
             preuent
             ,
             
             that
             this
             dissension
             should
             not
             draw
             with
             it
             the
             finall
             destruction
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             his
             legats
             ,
             hee
             intreateth
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             ,
             that
             by
             interposition
             of
             his
             authority
             ,
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             put
             end
             to
             the
             Schisme
             .
             The
             doubtfull
             issue
             of
             a
             new
             Schisme
             much
             troubled
             Frederick
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             finding
             that
             both
             the
             Elettos
             ,
             being
             orderly
             consecrated
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             lawfully
             determine
             the
             strife
             ,
             without
             the
             authority
             of
             a
             Councell
             ;
             after
             the
             examples
             of
             
               Constantine
               ,
               Theodosius
               ,
               Iustinian
            
             and
             other
             Emperors
             :
             (
             knowing
             that
             the
             summoning
             thereof
             appertained
             vnto
             him
             )
             he
             nominateth
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Assembly
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Papia
             ;
             and
             thether
             he
             warneth
             both
             the
             Bishops
             to
             appeare
             ,
             promising
             also
             to
             be
             there
             in
             person
             to
             take
             cognizance
             of
             eithers
             greeuances
             .
          
           
             After
             proclamation
             whereof
             ,
             Alexander
             goeth
             to
             Anagnia
             ,
             
             whereat
             the
             Emperour
             being
             angrie
             for
             his
             contempt
             ,
             despatcheth
             his
             letters
             vnto
             him
             by
             Daniel
             and
             Herman
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             Prage
             and
             Verdim
             ,
             citing
             him
             
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Pope
             ,
             to
             appeare
             at
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             reiecteth
             Caesars
             Ambassadors
             most
             contumeliously
             ,
             
             and
             in
             very
             arrogant
             termes
             telleth
             them
             plainly
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Romane
               Bishop
               was
               to
               bee
               iudged
               by
               no
               mortall
               creature
               .
            
             They
             doing
             no
             good
             vpon
             Alexander
             ,
             retire
             towards
             Octauianus
             ,
             him
             they
             salute
             as
             Pope
             ,
             and
             accompany
             to
             Papia
             .
             There
             the
             Councell
             being
             assembled
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             vpon
             sufficient
             witnesse
             through
             all
             circumstances
             iudicially
             examined
             ,
             Victor
             is
             declared
             Pope
             ,
             and
             so
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             the
             German
             Bishops
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             pretended
             iniury
             Alexander
             being
             mooued
             ,
             he
             accurseth
             Fredericke
             and
             Victor
             :
             and
             forthwith
             dateth
             his
             letters
             of
             iustification
             vnto
             all
             Christians
             Kings
             and
             Potentates
             ;
             
               That
               what
               He
               did
               ,
               was
               done
               with
               equitie
               and
               good
               reason
               .
            
             But
             at
             his
             returne
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             finding
             many
             new
             vpstart
             aduersaries
             ,
             openly
             opposing
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Tarracine
             :
             And
             there
             going
             on
             shipbord
             ,
             purposely
             there
             layde
             for
             him
             by
             William
             of
             Sicil
             ,
             hee
             retyred
             into
             France
             :
             where
             by
             the
             good
             leaue
             of
             Philip
             ,
             assembling
             a
             Conuenticle
             in
             Claremount
             ,
             in
             all
             hast
             he
             proclaimeth
             his
             curse
             against
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Antipope
             .
          
           
             His
             Maiesty
             ,
             albeit
             he
             foresaw
             the
             mischiefes
             likely
             to
             arise
             vpon
             this
             dissension
             ;
             notwithstanding
             he
             continueth
             his
             siege
             against
             Millan
             ,
             vntill
             enforced
             by
             famin
             and
             wants
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             voluntarily
             surrendred
             the
             City
             at
             discretion
             ,
             This
             dispatched
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             desire
             that
             he
             would
             call
             a
             Councel
             at
             Didion
             :
             Whether
             if
             hee
             would
             bring
             his
             Pope
             ,
             then
             would
             his
             Maiesty
             also
             promise
             to
             bee
             
             there
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             bring
             his
             Pope
             also
             .
             What
             answer
             these
             Ambassadours
             receiued
             ,
             
             it
             is
             not
             truely
             known
             :
             but
             so
             much
             is
             recorded
             to
             memory
             ,
             that
             the
             Earle
             of
             Blois
             gaue
             the
             Emperor
             his
             faith
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             his
             master
             would
             not
             faile
             to
             be
             there
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             at
             the
             prefixed
             day
             the
             Emperor
             with
             Victor
             kept
             promise
             ,
             and
             pitched
             his
             tents
             neere
             Didion
             :
             Thither
             came
             also
             Henrie
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             William
             kings
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             But
             Alexander
             could
             not
             only
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             come
             ;
             vnder
             pretence
             ,
             that
             the
             assembly
             was
             congregated
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             him
             :
             but
             he
             also
             so
             wrought
             with
             Philip
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             vnto
             the
             place
             indeed
             ,
             but
             before
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             where
             washing
             his
             hands
             in
             the
             riuer
             hard
             by
             ,
             forthwith
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             an
             Herauld
             he
             summoned
             his
             Maiesty
             (
             as
             if
             herein
             he
             had
             satisfied
             his
             oath
             )
             and
             so
             departed
             .
             Wherewith
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Kings
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             Princes
             being
             much
             agreeued
             ,
             wished
             Victor
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             they
             retired
             euery
             man
             to
             his
             own
             home
             .
          
           
             
             Victor
             ariued
             at
             Lucca
             in
             Hetruria
             ,
             fell
             sicke
             ,
             and
             died
             :
             in
             whose
             place
             succeeded
             Guido
             Bishop
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             called
             Paschal
             the
             third
             .
             And
             vnto
             him
             at
             Goslaria
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Bishops
             of
             Germany
             did
             their
             reuerence
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             who
             was
             yet
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             keep
             Rome
             in
             obedience
             ,
             constituted
             Iohn
             the
             Cardinall
             his
             Vicar
             generall
             ,
             and
             regranted
             liberty
             to
             the
             Romanes
             to
             chuse
             their
             owne
             Consuls
             ;
             prouided
             that
             they
             were
             such
             as
             were
             fauorites
             of
             his
             faction
             .
             Then
             departeth
             he
             from
             France
             into
             Sicil
             ,
             foorthwith
             returneth
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             is
             willingly
             receiued
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             
             Guido
             reiected
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             cities
             of
             Italie
             ,
             incouraged
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             Alexander
             to
             hope
             after
             liberty
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             oathes
             sworne
             before
             vnto
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             they
             reedified
             Millan
             ,
             but
             lately
             razed
             and
             subuerted
             by
             Caesar
             .
             Then
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             they
             enter
             into
             actuall
             rebellion
             ;
             they
             inuade
             the
             Emperors
             ministers
             and
             fauorits
             ,
             
             some
             of
             whom
             they
             expell
             ,
             and
             some
             they
             murder
             .
             Then
             vsing
             his
             further
             councell
             and
             assistance
             ,
             they
             proceed
             to
             the
             building
             of
             a
             new
             City
             ,
             called
             Alexandria
             ,
             in
             honor
             of
             Alexander
             and
             contempt
             of
             Frederick
             ,
             culling
             out
             of
             euery
             City
             ,
             fifteen
             thousand
             men
             for
             inhabitation
             ;
             vnto
             whome
             they
             deuide
             the
             territory
             ,
             and
             assigne
             portions
             whereupon
             to
             build
             their
             dwellings
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             intelligence
             of
             these
             rebellious
             combinations
             ,
             Caesar
             leuieth
             an
             armie
             ,
             and
             prepareth
             for
             Italie
             :
             where
             inforcing
             certaine
             of
             the
             rebels
             to
             composition
             ,
             he
             besiegeth
             Alexandria
             ;
             but
             this
             siege
             proued
             nothing
             honourable
             :
             for
             Alexandria
             being
             continually
             relieued
             from
             the
             interessed
             cities
             ,
             defended
             it selfe
             valiantly
             .
             And
             more
             then
             that
             ,
             
               Henry
               Leo
            
             Duke
             of
             Bauaria
             and
             Saxonie
             ,
             corrupted
             with
             money
             contrarie
             to
             all
             imagination
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             neither
             regarding
             the
             bond
             of
             kindred
             ,
             nor
             the
             memorie
             of
             fore-passed
             kindnesses
             ,
             most
             traiterously
             departed
             with
             his
             forces
             :
             so
             that
             Frederick
             finding
             himselfe
             too
             weake
             to
             withstand
             the
             Italian
             rebels
             ,
             dispersed
             his
             hoast
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             difficultie
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             an
             Hostler
             fled
             into
             Burgundy
             by
             the
             way
             of
             
               Mount
               Iupiter
            
             .
             But
             Leo
             escaped
             not
             scot-free
             :
             for
             the
             Emperour
             hauing
             now
             recouered
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             re-inforcing
             his
             armie
             ,
             limiteth
             the
             Duke
             a
             day
             ;
             appeacheth
             him
             of
             treason
             ;
             and
             ouerthrowing
             his
             
             forces
             ,
             depriueth
             him
             of
             his
             Lordships
             &
             Dukedome
             .
          
           
             
             Some
             Princes
             fauouring
             Henrie
             ,
             gaue
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             could
             not
             condemne
             him
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             sentence
             had
             beene
             giuen
             within
             his
             owne
             dominions
             .
             Which
             Frederick
             ,
             who
             before
             times
             had
             shewen
             himselfe
             a
             seuere
             censurer
             in
             inflicting
             exemplary
             punishment
             against
             rebells
             and
             outlawes
             ,
             little
             esteemed
             ;
             but
             bestowed
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Noricum
             vpon
             Otto
             of
             Wittelspach
             ,
             that
             of
             Saxony
             vpon
             
               Bernard
               Anhaldin
            
             ,
             and
             the
             residue
             ,
             vpon
             other
             of
             his
             seruants
             .
             Who
             being
             re-enforced
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             their
             friends
             within
             the
             space
             of
             one
             moneth
             ,
             expulsed
             Leo
             almost
             out
             of
             all
             his
             liuelyhoods
             ;
             which
             of
             any
             subiect
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             were
             the
             greatest
             and
             goodliest
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             nothing
             was
             left
             him
             ,
             saue
             only
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Brunswicke
             :
             An
             excellent
             president
             for
             gentlemen
             to
             looke
             vnto
             ,
             and
             to
             learne
             ;
             that
             the
             authority
             of
             soueraignty
             lawfully
             warranted
             by
             Gods
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             is
             not
             rashly
             to
             bee
             vilified
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             reuerenced
             with
             fidelity
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             and
             honor
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             conscience
             sake
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             I
             make
             no
             question
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             review
             of
             this
             example
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             motiue
             to
             bring
             many
             a
             rash
             spirit
             into
             the
             due
             consideration
             of
             authority
             ,
             I
             will
             bee
             bold
             here
             to
             relate
             certaine
             other
             exemplary
             punishments
             inflicted
             by
             this
             Emperor
             vpon
             others
             of
             his
             rebellious
             subiects
             .
          
           
             
             Herman
             Earle
             Palatin
             of
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             his
             complices
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             his
             Italian
             absence
             ,
             hee
             had
             violated
             the
             publique
             peace
             ,
             by
             raising
             armes
             against
             Arnold
             Archbishop
             of
             Mogunce
             ,
             he
             compelled
             publiquely
             for
             satisfaction
             to
             lead
             a
             dog
             vpon
             the
             birth
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Wormes
             .
          
           
           
             Gualfag
             Earle
             of
             Angleria
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             Millan
             ,
             for
             that
             after
             the
             promulgation
             of
             the
             Curse
             by
             the
             Pope
             he
             sided
             with
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             quarrell
             committed
             many
             insolencies
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             the
             derogation
             of
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             hauing
             taken
             him
             ,
             three
             daies
             he
             tied
             him
             as
             a
             dog
             vnder
             his
             table
             ;
             whipt
             him
             with
             scurges
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             in
             chaines
             sent
             him
             into
             Germany
             .
             These
             were
             the
             punishments
             of
             those
             daies
             ;
             the
             like
             whereof
             if
             transgressors
             in
             like
             cases
             should
             vndergoe
             in
             these
             times
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             to
             find
             greater
             tranquility
             ,
             and
             better
             obedience
             to
             the
             lawes
             through
             out
             the
             Empire
             .
             But
             to
             our
             pupose
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             hauing
             thus
             abated
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             Henrie
             ,
             leuied
             a
             new
             army
             in
             Germany
             ,
             
             and
             again
             marcheth
             towards
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Variable
             I
             know
             ,
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             writers
             about
             the
             gests
             done
             in
             Italie
             in
             this
             iourney
             .
          
           
             Some
             report
             that
             he
             fought
             in
             such
             great
             danger
             against
             the
             Millanois
             ,
             that
             his
             horse
             being
             slayn
             ,
             himself
             had
             almost
             miscaried
             :
             and
             that
             vpon
             the
             compulsatory
             threats
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             treat
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Church
             .
             Others
             write
             ,
             
             that
             by
             the
             perswasiō
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Brixia
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Holy-land
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             ,
             after
             the
             atchiuement
             of
             many
             famous
             victories
             ,
             hee
             was
             betraied
             by
             Alexander
             to
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             again
             restored
             to
             liberty
             by
             the
             Popes
             liberality
             .
          
           
             Albeit
             I
             know
             that
             these
             reports
             are
             heaued
             at
             by
             many
             :
             notwithstāding
             sithence
             they
             are
             vouched
             with
             the
             authority
             of
             such
             authors
             ,
             whose
             diligence
             in
             reporting
             the
             life
             of
             so
             worthy
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             may
             deseruedly
             bee
             tollerated
             :
             I
             am
             onely
             disposed
             to
             relate
             them
             as
             I
             finde
             them
             ,
             especially
             ,
             beeing
             such
             as
             in
             
             likelihood
             held
             correspondencie
             ,
             with
             the
             papall
             disposition
             against
             Emperours
             ,
             not
             altogether
             impertinent
             to
             our
             Argument
             :
             for
             beliefe
             ,
             I
             leaue
             it
             to
             euery
             mans
             iudgement
             .
             Then
             thus
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             being
             arriued
             at
             
               Brixia
               ,
               Hartmannus
            
             Bishop
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Secretarie
             ,
             by
             the
             secret
             instructions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             dealeth
             with
             his
             Maiestie
             rather
             to
             turne
             these
             armes
             against
             Turks
             and
             Indels
             ,
             
             then
             against
             the
             most
             Holy
             father
             and
             the
             Christian
             people
             .
             
               The
               Holie
               land
            
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               which
               your
               Grandfather
            
             Conrade
             
               to
               his
               infinite
               expence
               recouered
               from
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               is
               now
               reconquered
               by
               the
               Egyptian
            
             Soldan
             .
             
               I
               beseech
               your
               Maiestie
               euen
               in
               the
               name
               and
               behalfe
               of
               the
               publique
               welfare
               ,
               that
               vnto
               the
               glorious
               recouerie
               of
               these
               Kingdomes
               ,
               you
               would
               diuert
               your
               whole
               cogitations
               .
               This
               if
               you
               please
               to
               entertaine
               ,
               you
               may
               assure
               your selfe
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               King
               will
               noblie
               assist
               you
               to
               expell
               this
               Sacracen
               .
            
             This
             honest-seeming
             oration
             (
             saith
             the
             Historie
             )
             the
             Emperour
             well
             liked
             ,
             and
             transporteth
             into
             Turkie
             this
             armie
             ,
             first
             leuied
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Italian
             rebels
             .
             Taking
             his
             iourney
             by
             Hungarie
             ,
             he
             commeth
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             transporteth
             his
             army
             ,
             and
             taketh
             many
             cities
             from
             the
             Soldan
             .
             He
             inuadeth
             the
             lesser
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             hee
             winneth
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             casteth
             out
             the
             Pagans
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             world
             goeth
             thus
             prosperously
             forward
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             
               Pope
               Alexander
            
             ,
             that
             most
             wicked
             Traytour
             ,
             imagining
             it
             would
             not
             be
             so
             with
             him
             and
             his
             complices
             ,
             if
             his
             Maiestie
             should
             returne
             so
             powrefull
             into
             Italy
             ,
             resolueth
             to
             seeke
             his
             destruction
             by
             villany
             .
             He
             causeth
             an
             excellent
             Painter
             to
             draw
             the
             protraiture
             of
             Frederick
             ,
             and
             sendeth
             it
             to
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             with
             this
             Item
             ;
             
               That
               if
               he
               
               desired
               to
               liue
               in
               peace
               ,
               There
               was
               the
               Emperours
               counterfait
               ;
               make
               meanes
               to
               destroy
               him
               .
            
             The
             Soldan
             hauing
             receaued
             the
             Breue
             ,
             and
             the
             Picture
             ,
             meditateth
             how
             he
             might
             gratifie
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             pleasure
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             be
             reuenged
             on
             his
             enemie
             .
             Opportunity
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             or
             in
             conflict
             is
             seldome
             ,
             or
             neuer
             offered
             .
             But
             as
             Caesar
             led
             back
             his
             troupes
             securely
             from
             the
             conquest
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             he
             deuideth
             them
             into
             Companies
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             commodiousnesse
             in
             their
             retreat
             to
             prouide
             them
             of
             necessaries
             .
             In
             Armenia
             ,
             what
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             sunne
             ,
             &
             the
             tediousnes
             of
             the
             iourney
             (
             imagining
             that
             no
             danger
             could
             proceed
             frō
             those
             solitary
             woods
             )
             with
             a
             few
             horsmen
             ,
             &
             his
             Chaplin
             he
             departeth
             from
             the
             Army
             .
             Being
             a
             little
             remoued
             ,
             and
             the
             horsemen
             commanded
             to
             depart
             ,
             he
             prepareth
             to
             put
             off
             his
             garments
             ,
             to
             wash
             himself
             in
             the
             riuer
             ,
             to
             asswage
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             body
             .
             There
             with
             his
             Chaplin
             he
             is
             taken
             ,
             and
             throgh
             the
             woods
             brought
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Soldan
             .
             The
             horsmen
             in
             vain
             expect
             the
             returne
             of
             their
             Master
             ,
             yet
             diligently
             scourd
             vp
             and
             down
             the
             country
             ,
             both
             that
             and
             next
             day
             to
             heare
             what
             newes
             .
             The
             report
             goeth
             that
             he
             is
             drowned
             .
             Great
             is
             the
             griefe
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             &
             for
             a
             moneths
             space
             they
             drag
             for
             him
             in
             the
             riuer
             .
             But
             not
             finding
             him
             ,
             they
             chose
             new
             Captaines
             &
             depart
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             being
             brought
             before
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             faineth
             that
             he
             is
             his
             Chamberlaine
             .
             The
             Soldan
             by
             the
             protracture
             knoweth
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             commandeth
             the
             picture
             to
             be
             shewed
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             letters
             to
             be
             read
             .
             Whereat
             his
             Maiestie
             being
             astonished
             ,
             and
             perceiuing
             that
             there
             was
             no
             further
             time
             of
             denial
             ,
             cōfesseth
             the
             truth
             ,
             &
             asketh
             honorable
             vsage
             .
             The
             Soldan
             after
             many
             discourses
             with
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             
             incloseth
             him
             &
             his
             Chaplin
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             calling
             ,
             entreateth
             him
             accordingly
             .
             At
             three
             moneths
             end
             ,
             they
             inter-parly
             againe
             :
             when
             the
             Soldan
             perceiuing
             by
             conference
             ,
             that
             Fredericke
             was
             an
             vpright
             man
             ,
             in
             whom
             no
             vertue
             requisite
             in
             so
             great
             a
             personage
             was
             wanting
             ;
             admiring
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             his
             cariage
             his
             faith
             and
             integrity
             ;
             hee
             fell
             into
             imagination
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             much
             for
             his
             honor
             and
             glory
             to
             set
             at
             liberty
             so
             great
             &
             so
             magnificent
             a
             Monarch
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             sendeth
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             proposeth
             his
             conditionall
             liberty
             ,
             viz.
             
               That
               hee
               should
               giue
               him
               hostages
               ,
               and
               pay
               for
               his
               ransome
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               sicles
               .
            
             The
             Emperor
             answereth
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             do
             neither
             ;
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             man
             there
             to
             be
             his
             pledge
             ,
             and
             secondly
             ,
             that
             his
             treasure
             being
             exhausted
             by
             this
             long
             war
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             pay
             so
             excessiue
             a
             masse
             of
             mony
             .
             The
             Soldan
             ,
             well
             knowing
             that
             he
             spake
             nothing
             but
             truth
             ,
             deliuered
             him
             on
             condition
             ;
             
               That
               hee
               should
               euer
               during
               his
               life
               keepe
               firme
               peace
               :
               pay
               one
               hundreth
               thousand
               duckets
               ,
               and
               leaue
               his
               Chaplin
               behinde
               him
               vntil
               the
               mony
               were
               paid
               .
            
             The
             couenants
             are
             drawn
             :
             the
             Emperor
             prepareth
             for
             his
             iourney
             :
             willeth
             his
             Chaplin
             to
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             :
             and
             promiseth
             him
             neuer
             to
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             vntill
             the
             mony
             were
             procured
             ,
             &
             himself
             safe
             returned
             into
             Germany
             .
             The
             Soldan
             bountifully
             honoreth
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             prouideth
             for
             his
             iourney
             ,
             and
             conducteth
             him
             to
             Brixia
             by
             the
             seruice
             of
             34.
             horse
             ,
             and
             certaine
             companies
             of
             foot
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             Emperors
             returne
             ,
             in
             frequent
             assemblies
             congratulate
             his
             safety
             .
             Caesar
             requiteth
             his
             conuoy
             with
             an
             honorable
             larges
             ,
             and
             adioyeth
             some
             troupes
             vnto
             them
             to
             safe
             conduct
             
             them
             to
             the
             frontiers
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Then
             proclaimeth
             he
             a
             Diet
             at
             Norimberg
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             he
             vnfoldeth
             the
             treason
             of
             Alexander
             ;
             readeth
             the
             letter
             ;
             and
             declareth
             in
             what
             maner
             hee
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             vpon
             what
             conditions
             deliuered
             .
             The
             Nobility
             promise
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             should
             keepe
             his
             day
             of
             payment
             with
             the
             Soldan
             ;
             
             and
             in
             anger
             advow
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             neuer
             forsake
             him
             ,
             vntill
             they
             see
             him
             reuenged
             on
             the
             Traytour
             Alexander
             .
             An
             Armie
             is
             inrolled
             in
             Italie
             ,
             no
             man
             repining
             ;
             and
             Rome
             approached
             .
             Thether
             hee
             sendeth
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             requireth
             of
             the
             Romanes
             (
             concealing
             yet
             a
             while
             his
             priuate
             wrongs
             )
             
               that
               vpon
               hearing
               of
               either
               Bishops
               cause
               ,
            
             they
             would
             restore
             concorde
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             determining
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Papacie
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Elected
             .
             If
             thus
             they
             would
             doe
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             giue
             them
             peace
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             restore
             ,
             what
             in
             right
             they
             could
             challenge
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             perceauing
             ,
             that
             by
             these
             good
             courses
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             was
             become
             Lord
             of
             his
             desires
             ;
             by
             night
             he
             flieth
             to
             Caietta
             ,
             afterward
             to
             Beneuent
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             in
             the
             habite
             of
             his
             Cooke
             to
             Venice
             .
             Where
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             lien
             hid
             certaine
             moneths
             in
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             he
             is
             at
             length
             made
             knowne
             ,
             and
             in
             Senatorial
             habite
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Duke
             Sebastian
             ,
             honorably
             receiued
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Pontificalibus
             accompanied
             to
             the
             temple
             of
             
               Saint
               Mark.
            
             
          
           
             Frederick
             being
             giuē
             to
             vnderstand
             of
             this
             reception
             ,
             stormeth
             at
             the
             Venetians
             for
             receiuing
             their
             common
             aduersarie
             .
             He
             desireth
             them
             to
             send
             vnto
             him
             ,
             the
             destroyer
             of
             the
             Cōmon
             wealth
             .
             The
             Venetians
             deny
             .
             Frederick
             sendeth
             his
             Son
             with
             an
             Armada
             to
             demand
             the
             
             man
             ;
             but
             with
             prohibition
             at
             any
             hand
             to
             fight
             ,
             before
             himselfe
             was
             come
             in
             person
             .
             Otho
             a
             Prince
             yong
             ,
             frolicke
             and
             aduenturous
             ,
             desirous
             of
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             copeth
             with
             his
             enemies
             ,
             is
             taken
             and
             made
             prisoner
             .
             Vpon
             whose
             captiuity
             ,
             Alexander
             mounted
             vpon
             the
             wings
             of
             this
             prosperous
             successe
             ,
             vtterly
             denieth
             to
             treat
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             would
             suppliantly
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             there
             accept
             the
             already
             written
             conditions
             of
             peace
             .
             Wherewith
             Caesar
             being
             mooued
             not
             vpon
             any
             base
             conceit
             ,
             or
             despaire
             of
             victory
             ,
             but
             partly
             through
             his
             affectionate
             loue
             towards
             his
             child
             ,
             but
             more
             for
             desire
             to
             settle
             a
             firme
             peace
             in
             Europe
             ,
             assented
             ,
             and
             impawned
             his
             Honor
             to
             come
             vpon
             the
             day
             prescribed
             .
          
           
             Where
             according
             to
             promise
             ,
             appearing
             ,
             and
             proceeding
             to
             capittulation
             ,
             Alexander
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               absolue
               him
               from
               the
               censure
               of
               Excommunication
               vntill
               he
               come
               into
               the
               Temple
               of
               S.
               Marke
               .
            
             
          
           
             Here
             is
             He
             now
             ariued
             ,
             accoutred
             in
             humble
             and
             religious
             habiliment
             :
             The
             Pope
             ,
             before
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             most
             papally
             commandeth
             him
             to
             lie
             agroofe
             on
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             suppliantly
             to
             aske
             forgiuenesse
             .
             The
             Emperor
             ,
             German-like
             ,
             simply
             suspecting
             ,
             that
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             haue
             been
             the
             mirour
             of
             modesty
             ,
             would
             haue
             abused
             him
             with
             no
             grosse
             or
             dishonourable
             behauior
             ,
             obeieth
             the
             Pope
             word
             ,
             and
             so
             groueleth
             at
             his
             feet
             .
             At
             the
             sight
             whereof
             :
             He
             not
             only
             insulteth
             ,
             but
             that
             worse
             is
             ;
             most
             tyrannically
             he
             treadeth
             vpon
             his
             prostrated
             neck
             ,
             and
             then
             blasphemously
             yelleth
             foorth
             this
             misapplied
             place
             of
             Scripture
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               tread
               vpon
               the
               Aspe
               and
               the
               Bosiliskc
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               bruse
               downe
               the
               Lyon
               and
               the
               Dragon
               .
            
          
           
           
             Did
             euer
             History
             record
             of
             so
             sauage
             a
             demeanor
             ?
             Surely
             some
             barbarous
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             in
             battell
             haue
             taken
             Princes
             prisoners
             ,
             haue
             intreated
             them
             more
             inhumanely
             ,
             then
             stood
             with
             their
             estates
             :
             Sapores
             the
             Persian
             vsed
             to
             set
             his
             foot
             vpon
             the
             neck
             of
             Valerianus
             the
             captiuated
             Emperor
             ,
             as
             he
             mounted
             his
             Horse
             :
             The
             Tartarian
             Tamerlan
             (
             the
             correlatiue
             tyranny
             to
             this
             of
             the
             Popes
             )
             inclosing
             Baiazeth
             Emperour
             of
             Turkes
             in
             an
             yron
             Cage
             ,
             carried
             him
             so
             dishonoured
             through
             all
             his
             iournies
             .
             But
             what
             is
             this
             to
             a
             Pope
             ?
             By
             how
             much
             the
             disproportion
             holdeth
             betwixt
             a
             souldier
             and
             a
             Churchman
             ,
             betweene
             a
             Christian
             and
             an
             Ethnique
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             is
             the
             immatuity
             of
             the
             Pope
             the
             more
             damnable
             .
             They
             being
             Barbarians
             ,
             might
             plead
             some
             probability
             of
             excuse
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             misused
             but
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             those
             by
             the
             law
             of
             Nations
             captiuated
             for
             seruility
             :
             But
             the
             Pope
             is
             a
             Christian
             ,
             
               seruus
               seruorum
            
             ,
             a
             peace-maker
             ,
             and
             a
             Priest
             ;
             whose
             office
             is
             only
             to
             pray
             and
             to
             preach
             :
             Wherefore
             I
             can
             not
             blame
             Bellarmine
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             make
             vs
             beleeue
             ;
             that
             this
             History
             may
             be
             doubted
             of
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             relate
             vnto
             you
             in
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             ;
             That
             this
             mirror
             of
             Christian
             Humility
             )
             
               Cyclopica
               immanitate
            
             ,
             first
             ,
             with
             a
             Gyantlike
             rudenesse
             saith
             mine
             Author
             )
             most
             ignominiously
             with
             his
             bestiall
             feet
             presumed
             to
             touch
             (
             nay
             to
             tread
             )
             vpon
             the
             sacred
             necke
             of
             a
             mighty
             Emperour
             ,
             then
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             in
             peaceable
             maner
             lying
             agroofe
             ,
             and
             humbly
             desiring
             absolution
             of
             an
             vniust
             Excommunication
             .
          
           
             But
             why
             do
             I
             against
             the
             Precepts
             of
             history
             ,
             thus
             lash
             out
             ,
             by
             aggreuating
             of
             so
             barbarous
             a
             cruelty
             ,
             to
             mooue
             the
             mind
             of
             my
             Reader
             to
             compassion
             ,
             sithence
             
             I
             can
             neuer
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             president
             in
             it selfe
             goeth
             far
             beyond
             any
             delineation
             that
             humane
             wit
             can
             possibly
             polish
             it
             withall
             ?
             
               Vox
               faucibus
               haeret
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Caesar
             knowing
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             recalling
             his
             generous
             spirits
             ;
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             was
             not
             a
             little
             moued
             at
             the
             indignity
             ,
             openly
             calleth
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               Non
               tibi
               ,
               sed
               Petro
            
             :
             meaning
             that
             he
             became
             so
             deuout
             a
             suppliant
             ,
             not
             to
             this
             Tyrant
             ,
             but
             his
             
               Apostolique
               Calling
            
             .
             But
             the
             tyrannicall
             Pope
             ,
             once
             againe
             bowing
             downe
             his
             reuerend
             necke
             with
             his
             beare-like
             pawes
             ;
             reclaimeth
             ,
             
               Et
               Mihi
               &
               Petro.
            
             
          
           
             The
             good
             Emperor
             ,
             that
             had
             neuer
             offended
             any
             man
             ,
             no
             nor
             the
             Pope
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             his
             pride
             ;
             albeit
             he
             could
             not
             but
             agrieue
             at
             this
             iniurious
             and
             base
             vsage
             ,
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             common
             quiet
             (
             much
             preferred
             before
             his
             own
             dignity
             )
             held
             his
             peace
             :
             And
             after
             his
             absolution
             ,
             thus
             renued
             his
             grace
             with
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Henricus
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               in
               the
               yeere
               1191.
               about
               the
               second
               yeere
               of
               Richard
               the
               first
               .
            
          
           
             
             THe
             Romanists
             thinking
             it
             no
             safe
             policy
             ,
             too
             much
             at
             one
             instant
             to
             irritate
             the
             reuengefull
             spirits
             of
             secular
             Princes
             ,
             smothered
             a
             while
             their
             domineering
             humours
             ,
             vntill
             the
             dayes
             of
             Celestine
             the
             third
             .
             Who
             although
             he
             had
             bestowed
             vpon
             Henrie
             for
             wife
             ,
             Constance
             the
             Nun
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Roger
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Sicil
             ,
             taken
             forth
             from
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Panormo
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             ,
             
               that
               
               Tancred
            
             the
             base
             Son
             of
             Roger
             now
             deposed
             ,
             (
             whome
             Clement
             the
             third
             had
             before
             to
             no
             purpose
             labored
             also
             to
             displant
             )
             should
             hold
             both
             kingdoms
             in
             fee
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             Notwithstanding
             some
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             write
             ,
             
             that
             because
             this
             Henry
             punished
             somewhat
             seuerely
             not
             only
             the
             Apulian
             and
             Sicilian
             Laickes
             ,
             for
             entring
             into
             actuall
             rebellion
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             proceeded
             with
             like
             rigor
             against
             the
             Clerks
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             being
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             conspiracy
             ;
             from
             some
             pulling
             their
             skins
             ouer
             their
             eares
             ,
             from
             other
             their
             eies
             ;
             impaling
             some
             vpon
             stakes
             ,
             and
             incircling
             some
             of
             their
             heads
             with
             a
             flaming
             Garland
             ;
             hee
             escaped
             not
             Celestines
             curse
             ,
             who
             by
             this
             time
             being
             weary
             of
             peace
             ,
             intended
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             dispossession
             of
             Henry
             ,
             from
             the
             Crowne
             of
             both
             Sicils
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Philip
             the
             Sweuian
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               Christ
               1199.
               about
               the
               last
               yeere
               of
               Richard
               the
               first
               .
            
          
           
             HOweuer
             the
             world
             fared
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             presently
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Henrie
             ,
             
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             Bishop
             grew
             fiery
             hot
             against
             his
             successor
             .
             For
             Henrie
             now
             lying
             vpon
             his
             death
             bed
             ,
             had
             instituted
             Innocent
             the
             3
             (
             the
             successor
             of
             Celestine
             )
             guardian
             to
             his
             yong
             infant
             ,
             fower
             yeeres
             of
             age
             ,
             yet
             chosen
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             Suffrage
             of
             the
             Princes
             ;
             To
             him
             he
             also
             recommended
             his
             wife
             Constance
             and
             ordained
             his
             own
             brother
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Hetruria
             and
             Sweuia
             (
             during
             
             the
             minority
             of
             the
             child
             )
             to
             bee
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             through
             the
             whole
             Empire
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Sicil
             .
             But
             the
             Bishop
             falsifying
             his
             faith
             of
             Guardianship
             ,
             turneth
             traitor
             ,
             and
             by
             setting
             al
             Germany
             in
             combustion
             ,
             sideth
             with
             the
             
               House
               of
               Sweuia
            
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             Philip
             posting
             towards
             his
             sick
             brother
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             about
             
               Mount
               Flasco
            
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Viterbium
             ,
             vnderstood
             that
             his
             brother
             was
             departed
             ,
             tranported
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             Soueraignty
             ,
             hee
             hastneth
             as
             fast
             to
             Haganoa
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             there
             worketh
             as
             many
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             to
             fauour
             his
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             Nocentius
             ,
             who
             in
             shew
             deadly
             hated
             the
             Sweuians
             as
             persecutors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             in
             truth
             sorely
             thirsting
             after
             the
             reall
             possession
             of
             Sicil
             ,
             at
             first
             (
             to
             giue
             Philip
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             without
             his
             Holinesse
             acted
             a
             part
             in
             all
             Princely
             policies
             ,
             it
             were
             folly
             to
             vndertake
             great
             matters
             )
             he
             excepteth
             against
             him
             by
             an
             Excommunication
             ,
             which
             stood
             on
             Record
             filed
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Celestine
             .
             Secondly
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             a
             displeased
             Father
             ,
             he
             sendeth
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sutrium
             vnto
             him
             ,
             to
             demand
             at
             his
             hand
             certaine
             Hostages
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             not
             long
             agoe
             his
             brother
             Henry
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             put
             out
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             failing
             ,
             against
             imagination
             of
             his
             will
             ;
             for
             that
             Philip
             by
             confessing
             and
             repenting
             of
             his
             fault
             ,
             had
             procured
             absolution
             from
             the
             Legat
             ,
             and
             remitted
             the
             Hostages
             :
             
               In
               odium
               Philippi
            
             he
             sheweth
             the
             blind
             pledges
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             depriuing
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sutrium
             ,
             for
             that
             without
             commission
             hee
             had
             absolued
             Philip
             ,
             he
             confineth
             him
             into
             one
             of
             the
             Ilands
             :
             And
             finally
             ,
             now
             to
             perfect
             his
             proiects
             ,
             he
             recommendeth
             vnto
             the
             fauours
             of
             the
             Electors
             Berthold
             
             Duke
             of
             Zazingia
             ,
             a
             Prince
             strong
             and
             valiant
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             knew
             full
             well
             to
             be
             a
             deadly
             enemy
             to
             the
             Sweuians
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             before
             times
             beene
             molested
             by
             the
             wars
             of
             Conrade
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             Philip.
             The
             letters
             of
             his
             election
             written
             at
             large
             ,
             are
             yet
             to
             bee
             seen
             .
             
               C.
               venerabilem
               .
               de
               Electi
               potestate
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Berthold
             ,
             being
             a
             wise
             and
             an
             Honorable
             Prince
             ,
             knowing
             himself
             far
             inferior
             to
             Philip
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             been
             already
             nominated
             for
             Emperor
             by
             the
             generall
             good-liking
             of
             the
             Sweuians
             ,
             Saxons
             ,
             the
             Bauarians
             ,
             the
             Bohemians
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             so
             affected
             the
             fauor
             of
             his
             lawfull
             king
             ,
             that
             in
             assurance
             of
             obedience
             ,
             he
             gaue
             him
             for
             pledges
             his
             own
             Nephewes
             Crinen
             and
             Berthold
             Earles
             of
             Vrach
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             personall
             oath
             of
             Allegeance
             .
             Whereat
             Innocent
             tooke
             so
             great
             an
             indignation
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             refraine
             ,
             but
             belched
             out
             :
             
               That
               either
               the
               Bishop
               should
               dispossesse
               Philip
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               or
               Philip
               dispossesse
               the
               Bishop
               of
               his
               Miter
               .
            
             And
             forthwith
             he
             calleth
             from
             England
             Otho
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Henry
               Leo
            
             ,
             a
             proud
             and
             harebraind
             Prince
             ,
             and
             by
             sending
             him
             the
             Imperiall
             Diadem
             ,
             he
             setteth
             him
             vp
             against
             Philip
             ;
             And
             to
             withdraw
             his
             subiects
             ,
             he
             interdicteth
             him
             of
             all
             honor
             and
             authority
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             arose
             a
             most
             pestiferous
             dis-vnion
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Germany
             ,
             but
             a
             masse
             of
             aduantages
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Clergy
             .
             For
             as
             long
             as
             Philip
             and
             Otho
             by
             their
             intestine
             wars
             distracted
             the
             Empire
             ,
             there
             scant
             fell
             void
             any
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignity
             ,
             yea
             almost
             scant
             no
             poore
             vicarage
             ,
             but
             being
             made
             litigious
             by
             the
             cunning
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             dicesion
             of
             the
             incumbency
             was
             remooued
             into
             the
             Popes
             Court
             ,
             and
             there
             peraduenture
             compounded
             ;
             
             but
             not
             without
             the
             fleecing
             of
             both
             parties
             purses
             .
             This
             the
             
               Abbat
               of
               Vrsperg
            
             in
             the
             end
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Orations
             doth
             set
             downe
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             the
             trickes
             ,
             wherby
             the
             Popedom
             is
             accustomed
             to
             trouble
             Christendome
             ,
             meane-while
             enriching
             their
             priuate
             coffers
             .
             These
             be
             his
             words
             .
          
           
             Reioyce
             (
             sayeth
             he
             )
             
               our
               mother
            
             Rome
             :
             
               for
               cataracts
               of
               treasure
               are
               opened
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               that
               riuers
               and
               masses
               of
               money
               in
               great
               abundance
               may
               flowe
               into
               thy
               bosome
               .
               Reioyce
               for
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               ,
               for
               that
               rewards
               are
               accumulated
               vpon
               thee
               to
               reconcile
               mischiefes
               .
               Reioyce
               for
               thy
               Adiutresse
               ,
            
             Discord
             ;
             
               for
               shee
               is
               let
               loose
               from
               the
               bottomlesse
               pit
               ,
               euen
               to
               breake
               thy
               backe
               with
               bagges
               of
               siluer
               .
               Now
               thou
               enioyest
               that
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               long
               thirsted
               for
               :
               Sing
               a
               merrie
               Song
               ,
               for
               by
               the
               reciprocall
               malice
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               thy
               religous
               workes
               ,
               thou
               hast
               got
               victorie
               ouer
               the
               world
               .
               All
               men
               flock
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               not
               for
               deuotions
               sake
               ,
               or
               in
               puritie
               of
               conscience
               ,
               but
               by
               rewards
               to
               compound
               their
               contentions
               ,
               and
               to
               redeeme
               their
               trespasses
               .
            
          
           
             And
             albeit
             that
             Odoacer
             King
             of
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               Herman
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Thuringe
             ,
             the
             
               Bishop
               of
               Argentine
            
             ,
             and
             
               Adulph
               Archprelate
               of
               Colein
            
             ,
             being
             terrified
             by
             the
             papal
             curse
             ,
             had
             sided
             with
             Otho
             ,
             assisted
             with
             the
             forces
             of
             his
             Vncle
             Richard
             ,
             
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             yet
             being
             strong
             with
             his
             Hetrurians
             leauied
             in
             Italie
             ,
             and
             his
             Sweuians
             raised
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             he
             beginneth
             with
             Alsatia
             ,
             next
             neighbour
             to
             Sweuia
             ,
             and
             wasteth
             it
             :
             then
             falling
             vpon
             the
             Thuringer
             ,
             confederated
             with
             the
             Bohemian
             ,
             hee
             inforceth
             him
             to
             submission
             ,
             and
             routeth
             the
             Bohemian
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             through
             the
             reconciliation
             
             of
             the
             Colennois
             ,
             at
             Confluence
             hee
             treateth
             a
             league
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Brabant
             &
             Lotharinge
             :
             with
             whom
             and
             his
             associates
             descending
             to
             Aquisgran
             ,
             with
             great
             solemnity
             he
             is
             there
             crowned
             by
             the
             fore-said
             Colennois
             .
             Finally
             ,
             meeting
             with
             Otho
             not
             farre
             from
             Colen
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             without
             his
             companions
             enforceth
             him
             to
             flie
             againe
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Princes
             perceiued
             these
             prosperous
             successes
             to
             attend
             Philip
             ,
             being
             now
             throughly
             wearied
             with
             these
             ciuill
             combustions
             ;
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             ,
             they
             conclude
             to
             send
             an
             honourable
             Embassie
             to
             
               his
               Holinesse
            
             ;
             who
             vpon
             restitution
             of
             Philip
             into
             fauour
             ,
             should
             intreat
             his
             fatherhood
             to
             confirme
             him
             in
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             He
             giueth
             audience
             ,
             and
             returneth
             for
             aunswere
             ;
             that
             vnlesse
             Philip
             will
             giue
             vnto
             Richard
             his
             brothers
             sonne
             (
             newly
             created
             Earle
             of
             
               Thuscanie
               )
               Spolet
            
             ,
             and
             
               Marchia
               Anconitana
            
             ,
             with
             the
             daughter
             of
             Philip
             ,
             hee
             will
             neuer
             harken
             vnto
             the
             Emperours
             Ambassie
             .
             Behold
             here
             another
             trick
             of
             Popish
             discontent
             :
             By
             this
             match
             ,
             hee
             onely
             meant
             and
             hoped
             to
             inuest
             his
             Nephew
             in
             the
             perpetuall
             inheritance
             of
             these
             goodly
             Lordships
             .
          
           
             Thus
             haue
             these
             Holy
             fathers
             long
             since
             accustomed
             ,
             vnder
             the
             habit
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             
             to
             fish
             rather
             to
             inrich
             their
             Nephewes
             ,
             their
             kindred
             ,
             and
             their
             Gossips
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             carefull
             ouer
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             common-weale
             ;
             yea
             ,
             in
             these
             respects
             they
             haue
             often
             moued
             warres
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             meanes
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             hath
             ordained
             to
             reconcile
             families
             ,
             &
             to
             corroborat
             peace
             ;
             they
             haue
             inuerted
             to
             maintaine
             factions
             ,
             and
             to
             serue
             their
             owne
             purposes
             .
          
           
           
             After
             the
             Embassadors
             had
             heard
             the
             proposed
             condition
             ,
             altogether
             impertinent
             to
             the
             businesse
             ,
             whereabout
             they
             had
             taken
             so
             much
             paines
             ;
             they
             tooke
             it
             as
             a
             strange
             motion
             ;
             
               That
               the
               daughter
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               should
               be
               affianced
               to
               the
               base
               Nephew
               of
               a
               Pope
               :
            
             Howbeit
             ,
             not
             to
             offend
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             commission
             to
             treat
             of
             any
             such
             ouerture
             :
             but
             desire
             ,
             that
             by
             some
             people
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             hee
             would
             acquaint
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             with
             his
             Holinesse
             request
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             with
             more
             heat
             ,
             then
             good
             discretion
             ,
             he
             adioyneth
             vnto
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Philip
             (
             now
             vpon
             their
             returne
             )
             Hugoline
             and
             Leo
             Cardinals
             of
             Hostia
             ,
             and
             Saint
             
               Crosses
               in
               Ierusalem
            
             .
             Who
             arriuing
             at
             Augusta
             ,
             were
             honourably
             receiued
             ,
             and
             highly
             feasted
             ,
             but
             vpon
             notice
             of
             the
             proud
             and
             preposterous
             message
             of
             their
             Master
             (
             nothing
             ashamed
             to
             violate
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             his
             Lord
             Peramount
             )
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Counsell
             secretly
             laughing
             at
             the
             Legats
             discoursing
             vpon
             matters
             ,
             nothing
             tending
             to
             Peace
             and
             Absolution
             ;
             from
             Augusta
             the
             Court
             remoued
             to
             Spiers
             and
             so
             to
             Northius
             .
             And
             there
             after
             long
             debatement
             ,
             the
             peace
             was
             ratified
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             Nephew
             reiected
             ;
             vpon
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             
               daughter
               of
               Philip
               (
               whom
               the
               foole-Bishop
               eagerlie
               instanced
               )
               should
               be
               affianced
               to
            
             Otho
             ;
             
               And
               that
               he
               liuing
               in
               priuate
               ,
               during
               the
               life
               of
            
             Philip
             ,
             
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               should
               succeed
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             treatie
             Philip
             died
             :
             for
             leauing
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             for
             recreation
             sake
             retiring
             vnto
             
               Babenberg
               in
               Sweuia
            
             ,
             he
             was
             traiterously
             slaine
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             there
             solely
             remaining
             ,
             after
             the
             opening
             of
             a
             vain
             ,
             by
             
               Otho
               of
               Wittelsback
            
             ,
             Nephew
             vnto
             him
             vpon
             whom
             Frederick
             (
             as
             we
             told
             you
             before
             )
             had
             bestowed
             Bauaria
             .
             
             The
             cause
             of
             his
             discontent
             arose
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             a
             suter
             to
             his
             daughter
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             some
             imputation
             of
             disloyaltie
             ,
             he
             had
             beene
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             her
             fathers
             good
             liking
             ,
             affianced
             to
             Otho
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             lamentable
             regicide
             ,
             Otho
             by
             the
             generall
             consent
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             assembled
             at
             Francofurt
             ,
             is
             saluted
             Emperour
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Otho
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             OTho
             ,
             
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Princes
             being
             thus
             installed
             in
             the
             Imperial
             throne
             ,
             setteth
             all
             things
             through
             Germany
             in
             good
             order
             ;
             and
             then
             with
             a
             warlike
             Armie
             marching
             by
             the
             vally
             of
             Trent
             ,
             hee
             passeth
             by
             Lombardie
             ,
             and
             so
             commeth
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             receiue
             the
             Imperiall
             diademe
             :
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             hee
             is
             heartely
             welcommed
             ,
             and
             honourably
             receiued
             :
             And
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             the
             Pope
             studied
             to
             honour
             and
             gratifie
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             had
             heretofore
             alwaies
             assisted
             his
             partie
             ,
             against
             Philip
             his
             predecessour
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             extraordinarie
             kindnesse
             was
             of
             no
             long
             continuance
             betweene
             these
             new
             friends
             ;
             but
             being
             soone
             ripe
             ,
             soone
             vanished
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             hatred
             .
             For
             vpon
             the
             very
             day
             of
             the
             Coronation
             ,
             an
             affray
             began
             betweene
             the
             Dutch
             and
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             about
             the
             donatiues
             which
             the
             Emperors
             accustomed
             to
             bestow
             at
             this
             time
             amongst
             the
             souldiers
             ;
             so
             that
             (
             as
             report
             
             went
             )
             about
             one
             thousand
             and
             one
             hundred
             men
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             wounded
             .
             Whereupon
             Otho
             being
             moued
             at
             so
             great
             an
             indignity
             ;
             complained
             vnto
             the
             Romans
             for
             reparation
             of
             amends
             ;
             which
             they
             promised
             ,
             but
             performed
             so
             slowly
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             began
             to
             enter
             into
             suspition
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             himselfe
             became
             a
             fautor
             of
             the
             tumult
             ;
             whereupon
             hee
             departed
             ,
             towards
             Millan
             ,
             and
             there
             laying
             aside
             his
             Imperiall
             ensignes
             ,
             hee
             infested
             
               Tuscanie
               ,
               Mark
               Ancona
            
             ,
             and
             
               Romandiola
               ,
               vulgo
               ,
               S.
               Peters
               patrimony
               .
            
             Moreouer
             in
             warlike
             manner
             he
             inuaded
             Apulia
             ,
             subdued
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Capua
             ,
             and
             tooke
             from
             Frederick
             the
             second
             many
             other
             Cities
             pertayning
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sicil
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             mistrusting
             no
             such
             outrage
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             intelligence
             hereof
             Innocent
             admonisheth
             Otho
             to
             restore
             the
             feodary
             possessions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             abstaine
             from
             further
             violence
             .
             But
             Caesar
             not
             only
             reiecteth
             his
             admonitions
             ,
             but
             infesteth
             those
             possessions
             ,
             with
             more
             and
             more
             souldier-like
             depredations
             .
             Innocent
             flyeth
             to
             Excommunication
             ,
             depriueth
             him
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             titles
             ,
             and
             absolueth
             the
             Princes
             of
             their
             oth
             of
             allegiance
             towards
             Otho
             .
             And
             that
             more
             is
             ,
             prohibiteth
             vnder
             paine
             of
             damnation
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             serue
             ,
             account
             ,
             or
             call
             Otho
             Lord
             or
             Emperor
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             the
             Princes
             anew
             to
             sweare
             vnto
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Sicil
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             an
             Infant
             ;
             and
             him
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             to
             succeed
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             
             Whereupon
             Otho
             returned
             into
             Germany
             ;
             where
             ,
             albeit
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Noremberg
             ,
             vpon
             complaint
             of
             the
             Popish
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             the
             cowardize
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             he
             had
             entred
             a
             strict
             bond
             of
             alliance
             with
             many
             ;
             and
             had
             moreouer
             taken
             sharpe
             reuenge
             vppon
             
               Herman
               
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Thuringe
             by
             wasting
             his
             territories
             ,
             for
             that
             at
             the
             Popes
             commandement
             he
             had
             violated
             his
             faith
             :
             yet
             at
             last
             being
             forsaken
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             hee
             was
             glad
             to
             retire
             into
             Saxonie
             ,
             where
             the
             fourth
             day
             after
             his
             royall
             mariage
             at
             Northuis
             with
             the
             daughter
             of
             Philip
             ,
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               1212.
               
               About
               the
               thirteenth
               yeare
               of
               King
               IOHN
               .
            
          
           
             FRederick
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             the
             vniuersall
             consent
             of
             all
             Writers
             ,
             a
             Prince
             worthy
             all
             attributes
             of
             honour
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             his
             gouernment
             in
             peace
             ,
             as
             his
             cariage
             in
             warre
             ;
             vpon
             the
             deiection
             of
             Otho
             ,
             at
             the
             commandement
             of
             Innocent
             the
             third
             ,
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             the
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             at
             Aquisgran
             .
             And
             in
             the
             yeare
             next
             following
             (
             Otho
             departing
             at
             Perusium
             )
             he
             was
             crowned
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             honoured
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             
             by
             Honorius
             the
             third
             .
             With
             him
             hee
             brought
             many
             rich
             gifts
             into
             Italie
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Countie
             of
             Funda
             ;
             which
             with
             manie
             notable
             donatiues
             he
             bestowed
             vpon
             the
             Church
             ;
             And
             then
             setting
             Germanie
             in
             order
             ,
             he
             prepared
             himselfe
             for
             the
             iourney
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             his
             Auncestors
             :
             Who
             being
             deceaued
             by
             their
             false
             pretexts
             of
             Religion
             ,
             imagined
             that
             they
             were
             not
             worthie
             to
             merit
             the
             Imperiall
             Diademes
             ,
             but
             by
             vowes
             and
             donatiues
             ;
             
             First
             ,
             forgetting
             that
             no
             Pope
             ,
             but
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             were
             interessed
             in
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Emperours
             :
             And
             secondly
             ,
             not
             fore
             seeing
             ,
             that
             the
             Priests
             ,
             who
             had
             too
             sharply
             felt
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             Princes
             to
             their
             extreame
             losse
             ,
             were
             not
             so
             carefull
             to
             recouer
             Ierusalem
             for
             the
             Christian
             good
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             prouident
             to
             direct
             ,
             or
             distract
             the
             forces
             of
             stirring
             Potentates
             ;
             That
             mean
             while
             they
             might
             liue
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             prouide
             for
             their
             bellies
             .
             For
             the
             Princes
             being
             sequestred
             into
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             (
             this
             pretext
             I
             confesse
             ,
             caried
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             zeale
             &
             honesty
             )
             who
             was
             left
             to
             hinder
             them
             ,
             from
             making
             free
             vse
             of
             their
             wits
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             restraint
             or
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             Howeuer
             Frederick
             in
             the
             beginning
             caried
             himself
             bountifull
             and
             obedient
             towards
             Honorius
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ,
             his
             vertues
             could
             neither
             safe
             conduct
             his
             life
             against
             their
             subtilties
             ,
             impieties
             and
             clandestine
             councels
             ;
             neither
             his
             bountie
             extenuate
             or
             lenifie
             their
             conceiued
             malices
             against
             his
             person
             .
             For
             ,
             three
             most
             wicked
             Bishops
             successiuely
             succeeding
             one
             another
             ,
             for
             almost
             thirtie
             yeares
             space
             ,
             so
             hardly
             kept
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             his
             most
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             the
             Turks
             and
             Saracens
             ,
             may
             be
             reported
             to
             haue
             made
             faire
             and
             gentle
             warres
             against
             this
             most
             warlike
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             those
             trickes
             and
             tragedies
             ,
             which
             the
             Romanists
             played
             him
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             Honorius
             immediatly
             after
             the
             receit
             of
             his
             Donatiues
             ,
             without
             any
             pretence
             of
             receiued
             displeasure
             ,
             seditiously
             maintained
             and
             acquited
             from
             their
             oathes
             of
             allegeance
             the
             two
             Earles
             of
             
               Tuscanie
               ,
               Richard
            
             and
             Thomas
             ,
             condemned
             of
             treason
             ,
             &
             the
             Emperors
             publique
             
             &
             dangerous
             enemies
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             with
             more
             facility
             they
             might
             make
             vse
             of
             his
             fauour
             to
             purpose
             ,
             and
             vsurpe
             vpon
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Sicil
             and
             Apulia
             ,
             he
             branded
             the
             Emperor
             with
             the
             censure
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             far
             as
             lay
             in
             his
             power
             )
             depriued
             him
             of
             all
             Imperial
             soueraignty
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             prouoked
             the
             Lombards
             to
             rebellion
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             repelled
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             approching
             to
             a
             diet
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Cremona
             by
             the
             Emperors
             direction
             :
             and
             had
             done
             more
             ,
             had
             not
             God
             taken
             him
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             accompanie
             his
             predecessours
             in
             the
             vale
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             the
             ninth
             succeedeth
             :
             He
             to
             seeme
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             first
             step
             to
             his
             Papacie
             ,
             raged
             worse
             then
             Honorius
             .
             He
             accuseth
             him
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             his
             vow
             ,
             vndertaken
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             to
             passe
             vnto
             Ierusalem
             ,
             hee
             had
             not
             accomplished
             it
             within
             the
             prefixed
             time
             :
             and
             therefore
             renewing
             the
             excommunication
             ,
             hee
             condemneth
             him
             without
             allowance
             of
             defence
             ,
             vnsommoned
             and
             vnheard
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             vtterly
             denieth
             either
             to
             heare
             ,
             or
             to
             admit
             vnto
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             councell
             ,
             the
             honourable
             Embassadors
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             bringing
             honest
             &
             lawful
             reasons
             in
             excuse
             of
             their
             Master
             ;
             yea
             ,
             petitioning
             to
             be
             admitted
             vnto
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             case
             their
             Lord
             had
             in
             any
             thing
             offended
             :
             But
             the
             Pope
             notwithstanding
             all
             offer
             of
             submission
             ,
             daily
             intimateth
             his
             fulminations
             ;
             confirmeth
             in
             their
             rebellions
             ,
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             the
             Emperors
             rebels
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Nobles
               of
               Lombardy
            
             ;
             And
             forbiddeth
             the
             Emperors
             seruants
             to
             appeare
             at
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             proclaimed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Rauenna
             ;
             And
             spoileth
             the
             crossed
             souldiers
             ,
             bound
             for
             the
             iourney
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             of
             all
             
             their
             necessaries
             .
             The
             Emperor
             obseruing
             this
             passage
             ,
             to
             lenifie
             his
             papall
             anger
             ,
             passeth
             the
             sea
             ,
             laieth
             siege
             to
             Acon
             ,
             and
             finisheth
             many
             glorious
             attempts
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             Christendom
             and
             the
             Christian
             religion
             .
             Meane
             time
             ,
             the
             Pope
             (
             O
             the
             deepe
             abysse
             of
             Popish
             impiety
             )
             taketh
             his
             aduantage
             vpon
             the
             Emperours
             absence
             ,
             subdueth
             Apulia
             ,
             prohibiteth
             the
             crossed
             companies
             to
             passe
             the
             seas
             ,
             &
             committeth
             infinit
             such
             like
             masteries
             ,
             not
             only
             vnbeseeming
             a
             Christian
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             Christ
             his
             Vicar
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             he
             slaieth
             those
             Embassadors
             ,
             whom
             the
             Emperor
             had
             sent
             vnto
             him
             to
             congratulate
             his
             good
             successe
             against
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             &
             then
             to
             terrifie
             those
             cities
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             which
             refused
             his
             yoke
             of
             subiection
             ,
             he
             giueth
             out
             publique
             rumors
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             was
             departed
             this
             world
             .
             Hee
             also
             maketh
             meanes
             vnto
             the
             Soldan
             (
             mean
             time
             to
             work
             his
             will
             in
             Apulia
             )
             that
             he
             should
             not
             capitulate
             to
             surrender
             the
             Holy
             lād
             vnto
             Caesar
             .
             Here
             behold
             the
             piety
             of
             this
             Holy
             father
             :
             Here
             behold
             his
             study
             ,
             &
             conuersion
             of
             leuies
             of
             prouisions
             taken
             vp
             through
             christendom
             to
             be
             imployed
             against
             Gods
             enemies
             .
             This
             is
             his
             persecution
             of
             Infidels
             ,
             this
             his
             Croisado
             against
             Turks
             &
             Pagans
             ,
             viz.
             To
             inuert
             christian
             armes
             against
             christians
             ,
             to
             forsake
             a
             christian
             Emperor
             warring
             in
             a
             forraine
             land
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ;
             and
             especially
             (
             I
             dare
             auow
             )
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Italie
             ,
             as
             experience
             hath
             since
             made
             manifest
             .
             For
             mine
             own
             part
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             whole
             christian
             cōmon
             weale
             ,
             I
             can
             but
             condole
             for
             the
             generall
             captiuity
             of
             Israel
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             the
             Popes
             I
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             somtime
             
               mutata
               regione
               Tasso
            
             prophetically
             said
             of
             the
             Greeks
             vpō
             the
             very
             same
             Argument
             :
             
               
                 Tatine
                 their
                 guide
                 ,
                 and
                 except
                 Tatine
                 ,
                 none
              
               
               
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 Greeks
                 went
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 Host
                 :
              
               
                 O
                 sinne
                 !
                 O
                 shame
                 !
                 O
                 Greece
                 acurst
                 alone
                 !
              
               
                 Did
                 not
                 this
                 fatal
                 war
                 affront
                 thy
                 coast
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 satest
                 thou
                 an
                 idle
                 looker
                 on
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 glad
                 attendedst
                 which
                 side
                 won
                 or
                 lost
                 ;
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 a
                 bondslaue
                 vile
                 become
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 wrong
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 Gods
                 most
                 righteous
                 doome
                 .
              
            
             But
             ,
             as
             in
             another
             place
             the
             same
             Poet
             spake
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Emperor
             ,
             so
             the
             German
             Monarch
             might
             at
             this
             time
             say
             of
             the
             Romish
             Prelate
             :
             
               
                 And
                 for
                 I
                 doubt
                 the
                 Romish
                 prelate
                 slie
                 ,
              
               
                 Will
                 vse
                 gainst
                 me
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 craft
              
               
                 To
                 stay
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 or
                 diuert
                 awry
              
               
                 Elsewhere
                 his
                 promis'd
                 forces
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             Necessity
             will
             inforce
             me
             to
             returne
             ;
             And
             so
             he
             did
             ,
             
             towards
             Italy
             .
             Where
             ,
             albeit
             by
             the
             way
             he
             had
             intercepted
             the
             Popes
             letters
             directed
             to
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             containing
             the
             aforesaid
             instructions
             ;
             yet
             hauing
             recouered
             the
             losses
             suffered
             in
             his
             absence
             ;
             most
             heroically
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             he
             beareth
             &
             dissembleth
             all
             forepassed
             greuances
             :
             And
             in
             pure
             deuotion
             to
             peace
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             he
             beseecheth
             his
             holinesse
             to
             receiue
             him
             into
             fauour
             ,
             &
             in
             requital
             therof
             ,
             he
             protesteth
             to
             becom
             his
             future
             true
             liegeman
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sicil.
             What
             say
             you
             vnto
             this
             ,
             you
             hypocrites
             ?
             
               Heere
               you
               see
               a
               king
               ,
               humble
               ,
               contrit
               ,
               &
               studious
               of
               peace
               ;
               through
               this
               whole
               discourse
               haue
               I
               yet
               read
               of
               no
               such
               Pope
               .
               What
               are
               thē
               the
               signs
               of
               christianity
               ,
               and
               true
               religion
               ?
               war
               or
               peace
               ?
               Humility
               or
               pride
               ?
               If
               you
               say
               peace
               &
               humility
               ,
               where
               then
               must
               we
               seek
               them
               ?
               In
               the
               breasts
               commonly
               of
               christian
               Princes
               .
               And
               no
               maruell
               ,
               for
               both
               the
               written
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               conscience
               ,
               haue
               warranted
               their
               authorities
               :
               yours
               not
               so
               ,
               at
               leastwise
               ,
               in
               such
               worldly
               maner
               ,
               as
               you
               vse
               it
               .
               For
               being
               nouell
               ,
               and
               
               conuersant
               in
               pompeous
               habiliments
               ,
               in
               Lordlie
               appellations
               ,
               in
               rich
               patrimonies
               ,
               in
               commerce
               ,
               in
               treaties
               ,
               inuestiture
               of
               Princes
               ,
               in
               maintaining
               of
               garrisons
               ,
               in
               rigging
               of
               gallies
               ,
               in
               entertaining
               of
               noble
               men
               and
               captaines
               for
               seruice
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               chuse
               but
               by
               plots
               and
               deuises
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               these
               worldly
               charges
               ,
               and
               titulary
               honors
               ,
               cleane
               contrary
               to
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               the
               modesty
               of
               the
               Primitiue
               Church
               )
               you
               shall
               bee
               constrained
               to
               mingle
               the
               leuen
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               with
               the
               abomination
               of
               Baal
               ;
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               preaching
               and
               praier
               (
               your
               sole
               function
               )
               to
               spend
               your
               times
               in
               perfecting
               and
               preuenting
               your
               own
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               your
               enemies
               designements
               .
               For
               I
               know
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heauen
               is
               not
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               neither
               will
               flesh
               and
               blood
               respect
               you
               as
               they
               ought
               ,
               if
               as
               you
               say
               ,
               you
               should
               carry
               lowly
               shewes
               ,
               and
               truely
               practise
               Christian
               humilitie
               :
               but
               you
               know
               ,
               where
               your
               reward
               is
               laid
               vp
               ;
               Imitate
               this
               good
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               thinke
               with
               your selues
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               he
               followed
               your
               sayings
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               doings
               .
               Imitate
               you
               your
               sayings
               ,
               but
               saie
               ,
               and
               doe
               ,
               and
               then
               will
               the
               world
               turne
               their
               bitter
               reprehensions
               ,
               to
               sweetest
               Sonnets
               in
               praise
               and
               admiration
               of
               your
               liues
               &
               Embassies
               .
               And
               here
               I
               craue
               pardon
               for
               digression
               .
            
          
           
             
             Againe
             to
             the
             History
             :
             Albeit
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             Ecclesiasticall
             and
             secular
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Eberhard
               of
               Salisburg
               ,
               Seyfrid
               of
               Ratisbone
               ,
               Sibot
               of
               Augusta
               ,
            
             Bishops
             :
             
               Leopold
               of
               Austria
               ,
               Otho
               of
               Merouia
               ,
               and
               Barnard
               of
               Carinthia
               ,
            
             Dukes
             with
             many
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             did
             to
             their
             vtmost
             ,
             labour
             with
             the
             Pope
             to
             reconcile
             his
             displeasure
             against
             Caesar
             then
             residing
             at
             Capua
             :
             yet
             could
             not
             his
             Maiesty
             obtaine
             promise
             of
             pardon
             ,
             vntill
             he
             had
             giuen
             assurance
             to
             pay
             into
             the
             Churches
             exchequer
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Teutonick
             
             order
             ,
             the
             summe
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             ounces
             of
             gold
             .
             Is
             this
             to
             forgiue
             thy
             brother
             seauenty
             times
             seuen
             ?
             Or
             can
             sinne
             and
             trespasses
             be
             washed
             away
             by
             Masses
             of
             mony
             ?
             O
             impudent
             merchant
             ,
             Antichristian
             impostor
             !
             The
             price
             being
             made
             ,
             pardon
             followeth
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             inuited
             to
             a
             riotous
             feast
             ,
             where
             amongst
             many
             dishes
             ,
             
               simulata
               Amicitia
            
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             is
             carried
             vp
             for
             a
             seruice
             .
             For
             the
             Emperor
             was
             scarce
             vpon
             his
             way
             towards
             Germanie
             ,
             to
             represse
             the
             sonne
             of
             Henrie
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Lombards
             and
             Thuscians
             had
             rebelled
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             openly
             giuen
             to
             vnderstand
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             that
             by
             messengers
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             they
             haue
             strict
             commandement
             ,
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             any
             man
             of
             the
             Emperors
             family
             for
             King
             :
             and
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             conspired
             with
             the
             states
             of
             Italie
             to
             disgrade
             him
             of
             all
             imperiall
             iurisdiction
             .
          
           
             Whereat
             Caesar
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             discontent
             ,
             hauing
             tamed
             his
             rebells
             ,
             hee
             plagueth
             the
             mutinous
             Cities
             of
             Hetruria
             and
             Lombardie
             .
             The
             Pope
             is
             now
             become
             more
             then
             mad
             ,
             and
             to
             disgorge
             melancholy
             (
             for
             otherwise
             it
             will
             stifle
             him
             )
             againe
             the
             third
             time
             he
             curseth
             the
             Emperor
             with
             book
             ,
             bell
             and
             candle
             .
             And
             to
             be
             sure
             at
             this
             blow
             to
             tumble
             him
             quite
             downe
             from
             the
             height
             of
             all
             Imperiall
             dignity
             ;
             first
             hee
             treateth
             a
             league
             with
             the
             Venetians
             :
             Then
             by
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             hee
             summoneth
             a
             councell
             to
             be
             celebrated
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             Lateran
             :
             wherein
             is
             a
             great
             dispute
             about
             the
             vtter
             abolishment
             of
             the
             regall
             authority
             of
             Fredericke
             .
             Before
             the
             first
             sitting
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Apostles
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             and
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             ,
             with
             due
             solemnity
             are
             carried
             round
             about
             the
             City
             .
             And
             
             lastly
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             
               Saint
               Peter
            
             ,
             he
             maketh
             a
             sermon
             full
             of
             Commiseration
             ;
             proclaimeth
             the
             Croisado
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             life
             euerlasting
             to
             as
             many
             ,
             as
             shall
             take
             vp
             armes
             against
             his
             Maiestie
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             being
             giuen
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             the
             Croisado
             was
             now
             proclaimed
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             neuer
             from
             the
             daies
             of
             Adam
             heard
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             divulged
             against
             any
             ,
             but
             Turks
             and
             Infidels
             ,
             waxeth
             exceeding
             angry
             ,
             and
             directeth
             his
             forces
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             Rome
             ;
             combatteth
             with
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             rowteth
             them
             with
             a
             miserable
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             spareth
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             marked
             with
             the
             Crosse
             .
             To
             some
             crosse-wayes
             he
             commanded
             foure
             words
             to
             be
             giuen
             .
             Others
             had
             their
             heads
             clouen
             a
             crosse
             ,
             and
             the
             Clergie-men
             hee
             willed
             to
             be
             shauen
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             and
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             crosse
             to
             be
             imprinted
             vpon
             their
             bald
             pates
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             ,
             who
             were
             but
             said
             to
             be
             signed
             with
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             might
             be
             so
             signed
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             ,
             by
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             siege
             ,
             hauing
             forced
             Furentia
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             sent
             forth
             his
             Legats
             ,
             to
             summon
             the
             English
             and
             French
             Prelats
             to
             the
             Councell
             ;
             he
             shutteth
             vp
             by
             sea
             and
             by
             land
             all
             passages
             :
             and
             by
             the
             seruice
             of
             the
             Pisans
             taketh
             some
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             many
             Prelates
             passing
             by
             sea
             ,
             and
             committeth
             them
             to
             prison
             .
             Two
             Cardinals
             hee
             drowneth
             ,
             and
             assigneth
             to
             the
             gallowes
             some
             Abbots
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Popes
             brother
             ,
             for
             their
             vnpardonable
             treasons
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             this
             good
             holy
             father
             ,
             sorrowing
             to
             see
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Lords
             annointed
             ,
             for
             treason
             to
             be
             so
             sharply
             vsed
             by
             Frederick
             ,
             became
             so
             moued
             and
             distempered
             at
             the
             indignity
             ,
             that
             falling
             into
             sicknesse
             ,
             
             through
             griefe
             of
             minde
             ,
             hee
             departed
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             which
             his
             beloued
             Sons
             ,
             had
             but
             lately
             foregone
             .
          
           
             Celestine
             the
             fourth
             succeedeth
             ,
             and
             intendeth
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             his
             predecessor
             against
             Frederick
             ,
             had
             not
             death
             summoned
             him
             to
             attend
             another
             businesse
             in
             a
             fitter
             place
             .
             For
             hee
             sate
             Bishop
             but
             eighteene
             daies
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             poisoned
             in
             drinking
             .
          
           
             Innocentius
             the
             third
             succeeded
             ;
             
             whilom
             the
             Emperours
             deuotest
             friend
             ,
             but
             now
             his
             most
             bitter
             enemy
             ;
             persecuting
             his
             Maiesty
             with
             more
             furie
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             his
             deceased
             predecessors
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             fell
             out
             .
          
           
             Baldwin
             the
             Grecian
             Emperor
             ,
             
             hoping
             to
             play
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             in
             supplying
             the
             office
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             vtterly
             degenerated
             from
             all
             remembraunce
             of
             his
             owne
             function
             and
             calling
             ,
             laboured
             what
             hee
             could
             to
             set
             vnity
             betweene
             these
             two
             mighty
             monarchs
             :
             (
             for
             so
             is
             all
             Popery
             in
             truth
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             shew
             .
             )
             But
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             hauing
             no
             mind
             to
             hearken
             to
             so
             Christian-like
             a
             motion
             ,
             dealeth
             with
             the
             Geneois
             (
             hauing
             a
             Nauie
             at
             that
             time
             riding
             at
             anchor
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Centumcellae
             )
             to
             transport
             him
             vnto
             Lyons
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             there
             illuding
             both
             Princes
             for
             their
             kindnesse
             and
             paines-taking
             ,
             proclaimeth
             a
             concionable
             ;
             causeth
             Fredericke
             to
             bee
             cited
             ,
             yea
             himselfe
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Homely
             ,
             citeth
             him
             :
             and
             for
             default
             of
             appearance
             (
             although
             his
             sufficient
             substitute
             ,
             
               Thadeus
               Suessanus
            
             ,
             a
             most
             famous
             Lawyer
             ,
             humbly
             desired
             his
             Furiousnesse
             but
             to
             allow
             him
             a
             sufficient
             returne
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             might
             haue
             conuenable
             time
             for
             his
             repaire
             to
             Lyons
             )
             he
             denieth
             him
             respit
             ;
             accurseth
             him
             ;
             depriueth
             him
             of
             al
             Imperial
             honors
             ;
             absolueth
             his
             subiects
             ,
             &
             abetteth
             them
             in
             despight
             of
             Frederick
             ,
             to
             make
             
             choice
             of
             some
             other
             .
             Most
             impudently
             alleadging
             (
             so
             did
             euer
             the
             Pharisies
             by
             Christ
             ,
             because
             otherwise
             they
             could
             not
             effect
             their
             wills
             )
             very
             vile
             ,
             false
             and
             forged
             suggestions
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             blasphemies
             ,
             periuries
             ,
             sacrilege
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             stuffe
             :
             which
             see
             in
             
               C.
               Apostol
               .
               de
               sent
               .
               &
               re
               iudicata
               ,
               lib.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             setteth
             Italie
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             compleat
             army
             marcheth
             towards
             Lyons
             ,
             there
             face
             to
             face
             to
             bandy
             with
             this
             insolent
             Prelate
             .
             But
             thinke
             you
             a
             Pope
             to
             be
             so
             silly
             an
             Asse
             ,
             as
             to
             deale
             with
             his
             forewarned
             enemy
             ?
             no
             beleeue
             it
             .
             His
             conscience
             can
             not
             assure
             his
             heart
             to
             look
             him
             in
             the
             face
             :
             He
             must
             deale
             altogether
             vpon
             aduantage
             ,
             ciuill
             dissentions
             ,
             alienations
             of
             obedience
             ,
             trecheries
             ,
             periuries
             ,
             discontents
             of
             neighbour-Princes
             and
             subiects
             .
             At
             which
             weapons
             he
             now
             dealeth
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             hauing
             his
             scouts
             ,
             his
             espialls
             and
             Intelligencers
             in
             euery
             corner
             through
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             their
             seruices
             ,
             he
             worketh
             the
             banished
             gentlemen
             of
             Parma
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             their
             country
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             plot
             out
             myriads
             of
             rebellions
             against
             those
             Cities
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             in
             Italie
             stood
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Emperors
             seruice
             .
             Whereupon
             before
             his
             Maiesty
             could
             come
             to
             Taurinum
             ,
             
             in
             feare
             that
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Italian
             people
             would
             one
             follow
             anothers
             example
             ,
             he
             quitteth
             his
             Lyons-iourny
             ;
             and
             by
             letters
             ,
             directed
             both
             vnto
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             prelats
             there
             assembled
             ,
             in
             most
             honest
             termes
             he
             refuteth
             his
             enemies
             obiections
             ,
             discourseth
             at
             large
             vpon
             the
             insufficiency
             and
             nullity
             of
             a
             Popish
             curse
             ,
             and
             withall
             strongly
             prepareth
             by
             sea
             to
             reduce
             Parma
             to
             its
             former
             obedience
             .
          
           
             But
             good
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             greater
             thy
             learning
             ,
             the
             
             more
             their
             griefe
             :
             the
             greater
             thy
             courage
             ,
             the
             more
             vigilant
             is
             thy
             diuill-like
             enemy
             for
             thy
             ruine
             .
             Thou
             staiest
             at
             Grossetum
             ,
             about
             the
             sea
             coast
             of
             Sienna
             ,
             there
             to
             refresh
             thy
             wearied
             and
             ouerwrought
             spirits
             ,
             with
             some
             disports
             of
             hauking
             ;
             Thou
             wilt
             not
             get
             thee
             into
             Germanie
             ,
             nor
             repasse
             the
             mountaines
             :
             
             Then
             will
             thy
             ghostly
             father
             meditate
             night
             and
             day
             to
             vndoe
             thee
             ;
             then
             will
             he
             traiterously
             inueigle
             thy
             principall
             seruants
             ,
             some
             by
             wrested
             sentences
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             some
             by
             corruption
             of
             mony
             ,
             to
             worke
             thy
             downfall
             .
             Thus
             imitate
             they
             Christ
             in
             blessing
             their
             enemies
             ;
             Thus
             honor
             they
             Kings
             according
             to
             
               Saint
               Peter
            
             ;
             But
             (
             thanke
             thy
             God
             )
             the
             conspiracie
             was
             detected
             ,
             and
             the
             traytors
             worthely
             punished
             .
          
           
             Nocentius
             beeing
             fallen
             into
             a
             desperate
             fury
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             failed
             in
             these
             his
             most
             nefarious
             proiects
             ,
             in
             seeing
             the
             Emperor
             for
             this
             time
             fully
             cleered
             from
             his
             diuelish
             intendments
             ,
             grew
             yet
             resolute
             ,
             not
             to
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             vntill
             hee
             had
             really
             dispossest
             him
             of
             his
             crowne
             &
             life
             .
             Which
             to
             effect
             ,
             by
             threats
             ,
             exhortations
             ,
             &
             promises
             he
             aweth
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             to
             depose
             Frederick
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             place
             to
             set
             vp
             Henrie
             Lantgraue
             of
             Thuringe
             .
             But
             this
             gentleman
             following
             the
             seruice
             of
             his
             master
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Vlmes
             ,
             was
             deadly
             wounded
             the
             same
             yeere
             wherin
             he
             was
             nominated
             King.
             So
             also
             his
             successor
             William
             ,
             beeing
             imploied
             in
             other
             wars
             ,
             performed
             nothing
             in
             fauour
             of
             his
             Furiousnesse
             .
             
             Whereupon
             the
             Pope
             obseruing
             his
             Anathems
             to
             be
             vilified
             ,
             his
             rebellious
             hirelings
             in
             Italy
             to
             be
             throughly
             persecuted
             ,
             &
             his
             aduersary
             to
             be
             resolute
             and
             vndaunted
             ,
             after
             long
             and
             manifold
             trecheries
             plotted
             ,
             and
             frustrated
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             procureth
             him
             to
             be
             poisoned
             in
             the
             
             two
             and
             thirtith
             yeere
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             and
             the
             fifty
             seauenth
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             on
             the
             very
             same
             day
             wheron
             he
             was
             declared
             Emperor
             ,
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Augustus
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             this
             most
             worthy
             Heros
             ,
             this
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             ,
             king
             of
             both
             Sicils
             and
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Sardinia
             and
             Italie
             ,
             &
             Duke
             of
             Sweuia
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Prince
             ,
             adorned
             with
             all
             good
             gifts
             dained
             by
             God
             vnto
             man
             ,
             aswell
             for
             the
             furniture
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             body
             ;
             valiant
             ,
             honorable
             ,
             liberall
             ;
             a
             great
             linguist
             ,
             and
             excellent
             well
             learned
             ,
             finished
             his
             mortall
             race
             :
             who
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             diuerted
             ,
             from
             turning
             his
             Christian
             Armes
             against
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             by
             the
             rebellions
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Papall
             abetments
             thereto
             ,
             verely
             he
             had
             merited
             more
             praise
             of
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             then
             Alexander
             in
             due
             could
             haue
             exacted
             of
             his
             Macedonian
             subiectes
             .
          
           
             Verely
             ,
             If
             this
             our
             Age
             (
             miserably
             shaken
             with
             this
             inueterate
             Papall
             tyranny
             )
             by
             this
             president
             would
             learne
             ,
             what
             emolument
             ,
             peace
             and
             plenty
             would
             accrue
             both
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             common-weale
             ,
             by
             due
             ballancing
             the
             temporall
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             Authorities
             ;
             then
             would
             I
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             to
             behold
             the
             German
             Empire
             most
             great
             ,
             most
             glorious
             ,
             and
             the
             Papall
             vsurpation
             once
             again
             reduced
             to
             its
             pure
             and
             primitiue
             integrity
             .
             More
             in
             commendation
             of
             this
             good
             Emperor
             I
             can
             not
             say
             ,
             but
             onely
             wish
             that
             the
             Motto
             ,
             which
             was
             once
             vnderwritten
             Brutus
             his
             statue
             ,
             and
             now
             due
             to
             him
             (
             
               vtinam
               viueres
            
             )
             might
             at
             this
             day
             be
             reuiued
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             Christian
             Potentates
             to
             reuindicate
             their
             pristinate
             prerogatiues
             .
          
           
             But
             who
             shall
             recomfort
             the
             Laments
             of
             Sion
             ?
             Albeit
             that
             this
             most
             worthy
             Generall
             was
             gathered
             in
             
             peace
             to
             the
             bed
             of
             his
             fathers
             ,
             yet
             Death
             had
             no
             priuiledge
             to
             giue
             period
             either
             to
             the
             extinguishment
             or
             satiation
             of
             these
             Popes
             neuer
             dying
             malice
             .
             For
             ,
             against
             all
             humane
             beliefe
             ,
             and
             the
             diuine
             precepts
             it
             raged
             with
             so
             inhumane
             a
             feruencie
             against
             this
             Emperors
             posterity
             ,
             that
             it
             neuer
             gaue
             ouer
             ,
             
             vntil
             it
             had
             depriued
             his
             issue
             both
             of
             life
             and
             Empire
             .
          
           
             For
             forthwith
             from
             the
             decease
             of
             Frederick
             ,
             these
             (
             three
             Popish
             Sultans
             )
             Innocent
             the
             third
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             Vrban
             the
             fourth
             ,
             following
             the
             continual
             streame
             of
             their
             proud
             fortunes
             ,
             imployed
             the
             vtmost
             of
             their
             meanes
             to
             re-inuest
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             strip
             thereof
             the
             House
             of
             Sweuia
             ;
             but
             in
             vaine
             ;
             for
             Manfred
             maintained
             and
             retained
             it
             valiantly
             as
             yet
             against
             all
             their
             violences
             ;
             vntill
             Clement
             the
             fifth
             following
             the
             claime
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             Vrbans
             Intrusion
             ,
             
             called
             Charles
             Earle
             of
             Prouince
             and
             Aniow
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             thereof
             :
             vpon
             condition
             ,
             that
             Manfred
             being
             expulsed
             ,
             Hee
             should
             yearely
             pay
             vnto
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Tenure
             thirtie
             thousand
             Duckets
             ;
             And
             for
             farther
             encouragement
             ;
             
               Not
               to
               accept
               the
               inuestiture
               thereof
               ,
            
             
             
               though
               freelie
               offered
               ,
               from
               the
               Romane
               Emperour
               ,
            
             hee
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             stiled
             ,
             King
             of
             both
             Sicils
             .
             Which
             done
             ,
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             ,
             hee
             is
             inaugurated
             with
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Sicil
             and
             Hierusalem
             .
             And
             after
             manie
             and
             various
             conflicts
             ,
             hee
             not
             onely
             ouerthroweth
             ,
             and
             slayeth
             Manfred
             at
             Beneuent
             ,
             betrayed
             by
             his
             people
             :
             but
             also
             ,
             extinguisheth
             the
             sole
             heire
             of
             the
             noble
             house
             of
             Sweuia
             ,
             the
             stem
             of
             many
             worthy
             Emperors
             ,
             Conrade
             the
             son
             of
             Conrade
             ,
             whō
             he
             got
             vnto
             his
             power
             by
             treasō
             neer
             Naples
             ;
             &
             there
             by
             the
             wicked
             
             dispensatorie
             counsel
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             more
             then
             Phalarian
             cruelty
             struck
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             for
             going
             about
             to
             recouer
             his
             owne
             ,
             
             but
             indeed
             ,
             vpon
             suggestion
             that
             hee
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             For
             Clement
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             heard
             the
             opinion
             of
             manie
             wise
             men
             ,
             perswading
             him
             that
             Conrade
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             onely
             branch
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             house
             of
             Sweuia
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             ,
             and
             obliged
             to
             the
             Romane
             sea
             by
             fauours
             and
             affinitie
             ,
             turned
             himselfe
             to
             Charles
             ,
             and
             would
             needes
             know
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             also
             deemed
             :
             To
             whom
             the
             Traytor
             made
             this
             butcherly
             Reply
             .
             
               Vita
               Conradini
               ,
               mors
               Caroli
               :
               Mors
               Conradini
               ,
               vita
               Coroli
               .
            
             i.
             
               The
               life
               of
               Conrade
               will
               be
               death
               to
               Charles
               ;
               The
               death
               of
               Conrade
               ,
               life
               to
               Charles
               .
            
             By
             which
             his
             brutish
             opinion
             ,
             hee
             thus
             whetted
             on
             a
             minde
             already
             prepared
             for
             murder
             ;
             by
             manifest
             presumptions
             fore-shewing
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             already
             acquainted
             with
             some
             plot
             of
             treason
             against
             Conrade
             .
             For
             after
             he
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             Conrade
             with
             a
             puissant
             armie
             of
             Germanes
             ,
             was
             passed
             Viterbium
             ,
             where
             then
             his
             Holinesse
             resided
             ,
             he
             was
             heard
             to
             prophesie
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               led
               as
               a
               Lamb
               to
               the
               slaughter
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Frederick
             being
             for
             manie
             ages
             turmoiled
             by
             this
             succession
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             after
             infinit
             practises
             at
             last
             was
             vtterly
             ruinated
             by
             these
             bloudie
             monsters
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             were
             so
             involued
             in
             these
             fatal
             oppositiōs
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             thē
             either
             daring
             or
             willing
             to
             weare
             a
             Crowne
             at
             so
             deare
             a
             reckoning
             ,
             Alphons
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Richard
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             mony
             and
             the
             Popes
             fauour
             (
             as
             the
             world
             saith
             )
             began
             to
             aspire
             vnto
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             which
             for
             so
             many
             ages
             past
             ,
             the
             Germaines
             alone
             had
             enioyed
             ,
             and
             honourably
             maintained
             .
          
           
           
             But
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             
             either
             in
             iealousie
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             or
             in
             feare
             of
             their
             predecessors
             harmes
             ,
             euer
             came
             to
             the
             reall
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             the
             space
             almost
             of
             22.
             yeares
             ,
             the
             Empire
             became
             an
             Anarchy
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             ,
             vntill
             by
             the
             generall
             suffrage
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             
               Rodulph
               of
               Hauespurg
            
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Rodulphus
             Habspurgicus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               Anno
               1273.
               
               About
               the
               second
               yeare
               of
               Edward
               the
               first
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             these
             lamentable
             Tragedies
             acted
             vpon
             the
             person
             of
             Frederick
             &
             his
             issue
             ,
             is
             Rodulph
             of
             Hauespurg
             ,
             elected
             King
             of
             Romanes
             .
             Who
             ,
             albeit
             he
             had
             pleighted
             his
             faith
             to
             Gregorie
             the
             tenth
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             crowned
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             had
             studied
             to
             deserue
             the
             friendship
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             successours
             ,
             with
             extraordinarie
             indeuours
             ;
             For
             that
             ,
             time
             had
             taught
             him
             ,
             that
             euen
             against
             all
             humane
             reason
             ,
             this
             viperous
             generation
             had
             clearely
             extinguished
             the
             two
             most
             worthy
             and
             glorious
             families
             ,
             of
             France
             and
             Sveuia
             ;
             As
             also
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             they
             had
             transferred
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             from
             the
             race
             of
             Frederick
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Aniow
             ;
             and
             therfore
             thought
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             such
             Potentates
             ,
             as
             they
             ,
             were
             not
             rashly
             to
             be
             prouoked
             ,
             especially
             being
             now
             shielded
             with
             the
             fauours
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             peeuishnesse
             of
             
             the
             Germane
             Bishops
             ;
             As
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             worke
             enough
             ,
             beseeming
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             a
             good
             and
             gracious
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             tender
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             natiue
             Country
             ,
             now
             almost
             ruinated
             and
             rent
             by
             ciuill
             dissentions
             :
             Notwithstanding
             his
             godlinesse
             ,
             his
             clemencie
             ,
             his
             deuotion
             ,
             his
             humanity
             ,
             his
             modestie
             ,
             and
             his
             obseruancie
             ,
             yet
             could
             hee
             deserue
             no
             other
             retribution
             from
             these
             vngratefull
             Politicians
             ,
             but
             intrusions
             vpon
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             taunts
             against
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             
             For
             Honorius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             being
             Bishop
             at
             that
             season
             ,
             arrogating
             vnto
             himselfe
             all
             Regall
             authority
             ,
             directly
             against
             the
             good
             will
             of
             Rodulph
             ,
             constituted
             Priziualna
             Earle
             of
             Ianua
             ,
             vicar
             Generall
             of
             the
             Empire
             throughout
             Italy
             .
             And
             after
             his
             Maiestie
             for
             mony
             had
             quite
             claimed
             vnto
             many
             Cities
             their
             liberties
             ,
             this
             Honorius
             most
             wickedly
             sealed
             this
             scandalous
             transaction
             .
          
           
             
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             
               Honorius
               ,
               Nicholas
            
             the
             fourth
             had
             vtterly
             dispossest
             this
             Emperour
             of
             Romandiola
             and
             Rauenna
             ,
             vnder
             the
             false
             pretext
             of
             an
             expedition
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             had
             not
             Death
             taken
             truce
             with
             his
             traiterous
             intents
             .
             By
             a
             new
             creation
             of
             two
             Kings
             in
             Italie
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             gouerne
             Lumbardy
             ,
             the
             other
             Tuscanie
             ,
             he
             had
             plotted
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             commodiousnesse
             of
             their
             scituations
             all
             alongst
             the
             Teutonick
             Alps
             ,
             from
             hence
             by
             armes
             he
             might
             alwaies
             haue
             meanes
             to
             curb
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             now
             hold
             Sicil
             ,
             and
             the
             goodly
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             in
             full
             possession
             .
          
           
             
             Wherof
             Rodulph
             taking
             notice
             ,
             resoluing
             with
             himselfe
             neuer
             to
             be
             made
             a
             stale
             to
             an
             other
             mans
             despight
             ,
             which
             by
             affectation
             of
             a
             titularie
             Crowne
             in
             Italie
             ,
             publiquely
             at
             all
             times
             giueth
             forth
             ,
             that
             at
             some
             
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             he
             would
             find
             sufficient
             occasions
             of
             diuersion
             and
             redresse
             ;
             but
             in
             plain
             termes
             he
             intimateth
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             wholly
             deterd
             from
             iournying
             into
             Italy
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             formerly
             obserued
             ,
             
               That
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               Caesars
               thereinto
               was
               applauded
               ,
               honoured
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               hopes
               :
               but
               their
               returnes
               aukward
               ,
               heauie
               ,
               mournfull
               and
               miserable
               .
            
             Not
             impertinently
             alluding
             vnto
             Esops
             fable
             of
             the
             Wolfe
             ;
             who
             told
             the
             Lyon
             lying
             sick
             in
             his
             den
             ,
             That
             in
             truth
             he
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             enter
             ,
             considering
             that
             he
             could
             well
             obserue
             the
             footing
             of
             euery
             beast
             in
             entrance
             ,
             going
             forward
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             one
             ,
             returning
             backward
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Albertus
             Primus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               1298.
               
               About
               the
               six
               and
               twentieth
               yeare
               of
               Edward
               the
               first
               .
            
          
           
             ALbeit
             Albert
             succeeding
             his
             father
             Rodulph
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             continued
             the
             same
             obseruancy
             towards
             the
             Roman
             Monarchy
             ,
             
             as
             his
             father
             formerly
             had
             done
             :
             yet
             could
             he
             by
             no
             meanes
             escape
             the
             bitter
             quips
             &
             taunts
             of
             these
             cloistered
             asses
             .
             For
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             according
             to
             custome
             hee
             praied
             of
             Boneface
             the
             eight
             ,
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             his
             Election
             ,
             Boneface
             hauing
             a
             sword
             by
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             vppon
             his
             head
             ,
             sheweth
             himselfe
             in
             publique
             to
             the
             assemblie
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             high
             voice
             exclaymeth
             :
             
               Ego
               sum
               Caesar
               &
               Pontifex
            
             :
             Behold
             ,
             here
             is
             Caesar
             and
             the
             Pope
             :
             And
             in
             furie
             
             (
             whereas
             it
             mought
             haue
             been
             done
             without
             his
             priuity
             or
             authority
             )
             hee
             reiecteth
             the
             Election
             as
             friuolous
             and
             of
             no
             force
             ;
             denieth
             confirmation
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             full-foule
             mouth
             ,
             calleth
             him
             Homicide
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             vpon
             a
             bitter
             quarrell
             arising
             between
             this
             Maleface
             and
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             Maiesty
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             his
             supreme
             Lord
             ,
             he
             chāged
             his
             first
             opinion
             ;
             aprooued
             Albert
             Emperor
             ;
             by
             his
             Breues
             inuested
             him
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             full
             Consistorie
             Excommunicated
             Philip.
             Yet
             againe
             when
             Albert
             re-answered
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             stir
             one
             foote
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             vnlesse
             his
             Holynesse
             would
             confirme
             him
             and
             his
             heires
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             and
             Empire
             :
             The
             Pope
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             conceale
             his
             imprisoned
             displeasure
             ,
             most
             arrogantly
             replied
             :
             
             
               Non
               futurum
               id
               Iezabele
               viuente
               ;
               That
               ,
               that
               should
               neuer
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               Iezabel
               liued
            
             By
             which
             abusiue
             name
             ,
             he
             pointed
             at
             that
             most
             noble
             Dame
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Albert
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Menihard
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             and
             sister
             by
             the
             mothers
             side
             to
             Conrade
             late
             Duke
             of
             Sweuia
             .
             In
             shew
             cauelling
             at
             this
             noble
             Lady
             ,
             as
             an
             implacable
             persecutrix
             of
             Clergy
             men
             against
             Gods
             commandements
             ,
             but
             in
             truth
             ,
             most
             barbarously
             enuying
             her
             in
             memory
             of
             her
             brother
             and
             her
             deceased
             Auncestors
             ,
             for
             their
             claming
             and
             retaining
             of
             their
             hereditary
             royalties
             against
             the
             vsurpations
             of
             the
             former
             Bishops
             .
             Let
             the
             world
             be
             Iudge
             ,
             if
             they
             continue
             not
             the
             like
             ,
             yea
             the
             very
             same
             stratagems
             ,
             against
             all
             Princes
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             if
             they
             but
             crosse
             their
             ambitions
             .
             The
             man
             that
             feareth
             God
             would
             think
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             and
             a
             vertuous
             life
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             Prince
             ,
             should
             warrant
             his
             daies
             from
             vexation
             ,
             
             and
             his
             graue
             from
             infamy
             .
             But
             here
             you
             see
             the
             contrary
             :
             Albert
             followeth
             the
             steps
             of
             his
             father
             ;
             he
             is
             humble
             ,
             in
             offensiue
             ,
             glad
             to
             please
             ,
             yet
             not
             well
             requited
             :
             His
             Lady
             neither
             medleth
             nor
             maketh
             with
             these
             contentious
             persons
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             regard
             that
             her
             Auncesters
             displeased
             the
             Roman
             prelacie
             ,
             shee
             sauoreth
             ;
             and
             must
             be
             disgraced
             in
             most
             opprobrious
             manner
             :
             
             yea
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             graue
             can
             not
             secure
             her
             honorable
             friends
             from
             railing
             ,
             so
             furious
             is
             the
             fire
             of
             a
             Popish
             conscience
             .
          
           
             No
             maruell
             :
             for
             this
             is
             that
             Boniface
             the
             eight
             ,
             who
             (
             like
             the
             Diuell
             in
             the
             Gospell
             )
             censured
             all
             principalities
             and
             powers
             to
             bee
             in
             his
             donation
             ;
             who
             vsurped
             vpon
             both
             swords
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             haue
             inforced
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             to
             haue
             acknowledged
             him
             their
             Lord
             Peramount
             :
             glorying
             that
             to
             him
             were
             committed
             the
             keies
             of
             Heauen
             gate
             :
             That
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             iudged
             of
             no
             man
             ,
             no
             though
             hee
             carried
             a
             million
             of
             soules
             with
             him
             to
             hell
             for
             company
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Henricus
             Septimus
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               raigned
               Anno
               1308.
               
               About
               the
               second
               yeere
               of
               Edward
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             decease
             of
             
               Albert
               ,
               Henrie
            
             of
             that
             name
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lucelburge
             ,
             by
             the
             lawfull
             suffrage
             of
             the
             Electors
             ,
             is
             nominated
             Emperor
             .
             Clement
             the
             fift
             (
             then
             High-Priest
             )
             liuing
             at
             Auignion
             ,
             (
             well
             fare
             the
             iarre
             betweene
             him
             and
             Philip
             the
             French
             King
             )
             
               in
               
               odium
               Philippi
            
             ,
             gaue
             so
             courteous
             and
             facil
             a
             way
             vnto
             this
             election
             ,
             that
             sending
             his
             Legats
             through
             all
             the
             quarters
             of
             Germanie
             and
             Italie
             ,
             hee
             gaue
             strict
             commandement
             ,
             that
             Henry
             should
             be
             acknowledged
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             really
             confirmed
             in
             the
             election
             ;
             prouided
             that
             ,
             within
             the
             space
             of
             two
             yeares
             ,
             hee
             should
             come
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             crowned
             ,
             and
             personally
             visit
             Italy
             ,
             which
             now
             by
             reason
             of
             sixty
             yeares
             absence
             of
             the
             
               Germane
               Emperours
            
             ,
             was
             miserably
             afflicted
             with
             intestine
             dissensions
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             long
             be
             Master
             of
             his
             own
             breast
             ,
             hee
             must
             needes
             follow
             the
             accustomed
             knauerie
             of
             his
             vafrous
             predecessours
             .
             For
             when
             Henrie
             ,
             in
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             had
             made
             his
             perambulation
             throughout
             euerie
             Prouince
             of
             Italie
             ;
             had
             twice
             rowted
             Rupert
             King
             of
             Apulia
             with
             the
             Vrsins
             ;
             approached
             Rome
             ,
             and
             expected
             his
             Coronation
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             :
             The
             Pope
             ,
             repenting
             him
             of
             his
             forwardnesse
             ,
             by
             calling
             to
             minde
             of
             Henries
             powerfulnesse
             ,
             and
             Ruperts
             friendship
             ,
             at
             first
             commandeth
             the
             Cardinals
             not
             to
             proceede
             to
             Henries
             inauguration
             ;
             and
             then
             againe
             vpon
             the
             Emperours
             serious
             expostulation
             ,
             changing
             his
             interdiction
             ;
             hee
             assenteth
             ,
             conditionally
             ,
             that
             hee
             take
             an
             oath
             of
             fidelity
             to
             the
             sea
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             .
          
           
             Which
             when
             his
             Maiestie
             refused
             ,
             alleadging
             the
             president
             to
             be
             new
             ,
             and
             but
             lately
             vsurped
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             some
             fewe
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             
               That
               the
               chiefest
               Prince
               of
               Christendome
               should
               be
               obliged
               by
               an
               oath
               of
               fealtie
               to
               the
               seruant
               of
               seruants
            
             at
             last
             with
             much
             
             a-doe
             ,
             but
             vtterly
             against
             the
             Popes
             minde
             ,
             
             by
             the
             loyall
             seruice
             of
             Steuen
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             he
             was
             crowned
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             .
             For
             ,
             Clement
             himselfe
             in
             deadlie
             hatred
             against
             Him
             ,
             reuolted
             to
             Rupert
             King
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             by
             a
             lawfull
             triall
             condemned
             of
             high
             treason
             ;
             and
             reuersed
             his
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             
             not
             so
             much
             for
             any
             defect
             in
             Law
             ,
             but
             in
             extreame
             malice
             against
             his
             Maiestie
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             quarrell
             pickt
             against
             Henry
             ;
             obserue
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             if
             the
             president
             hold
             not
             with
             their
             practises
             at
             this
             day
             .
             But
             by
             the
             suddaine
             and
             immature
             departure
             of
             this
             religious
             Emperor
             ,
             nothing
             was
             effected
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             Henrie
             now
             being
             resolued
             to
             take
             vpon
             him
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             
             being
             thereunto
             nominated
             by
             the
             Sicilians
             ,
             vpon
             the
             vigil
             of
             the
             Assumption
             of
             our
             Lady
             was
             come
             as
             farre
             as
             Bonconuent
             :
             Where
             ,
             by
             Bernard
             the
             false
             dominican
             Monke
             ,
             who
             before
             times
             had
             giuen
             many
             hypocriticall
             testimonies
             of
             seruice
             towards
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             and
             neuer
             heard
             of
             example
             ,
             at
             Masse
             mingled
             poison
             ,
             and
             the
             powder
             of
             Adamant
             (
             which
             as
             men
             say
             bringeth
             speediest
             death
             )
             into
             the
             communion
             cup
             ,
             and
             so
             slew
             his
             Lord
             and
             soueraigne
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             wakes
             ,
             Annals
             ,
             records
             ,
             songs
             ,
             rithmes
             ,
             verses
             and
             Epigrams
             written
             in
             those
             daies
             ,
             doe
             make
             ample
             relation
             of
             this
             tragedy
             .
             But
             the
             whole
             Rabble
             (
             and
             blame
             them
             not
             )
             of
             the
             Dominicans
             do
             vtterlie
             deny
             it
             ;
             giuing
             out
             ,
             that
             in
             griefe
             of
             mind
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             fully
             reuenged
             vpon
             his
             enemies
             ,
             hee
             gaue
             vp
             tho
             ghost
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             receiued
             letters
             from
             his
             Holinesse
             
             in
             testimoniall
             of
             this
             afore-said
             villaines
             innocencie
             .
             But
             howeuer
             ;
             These
             faire
             glosses
             could
             not
             so
             exempt
             their
             Order
             from
             the
             suspition
             of
             this
             murder
             ,
             but
             that
             many
             of
             their
             Couent
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             houses
             were
             burnt
             and
             destroyed
             by
             sword
             and
             fire
             in
             manie
             places
             throughout
             Tuscanie
             and
             Lombardy
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Lodouicus
             Bauarus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               Anno
               1314.
               
               About
               the
               seuenth
               yeare
               of
               Edward
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             HEnry
             (
             last
             spoken
             of
             )
             being
             thus
             dispatched
             ,
             the
             tempest
             which
             in
             his
             life
             time
             lay
             smothered
             in
             embers
             ,
             in
             hideous
             maner
             now
             breaketh
             out
             vpon
             the
             head
             of
             his
             successors
             .
             For
             Frederick
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Lewes
             of
             Bauaria
             being
             both
             by
             the
             discordant
             suffrages
             of
             the
             Electors
             ,
             named
             for
             
               Caesars
               ,
               Iohn
            
             the
             22.
             findeth
             an
             occasion
             to
             disquiet
             them
             both
             ;
             and
             first
             in
             very
             ignominious
             fashion
             hee
             quarelleth
             with
             Frederick
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             fared
             :
             Conrade
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Gurcia
             was
             sent
             to
             Rome
             by
             the
             Austrians
             ,
             to
             desire
             his
             Holinesse
             in
             fauour
             of
             Frederick
             ,
             to
             giue
             assent
             to
             the
             election
             ,
             and
             to
             represse
             Lewes
             ;
             where
             ,
             in
             making
             his
             Oration
             ,
             he
             chanced
             to
             discourse
             ,
             vpon
             the
             praises
             of
             Frederick
             his
             grandfathers
             and
             great-grandfathers
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             world
             was
             likely
             to
             reape
             nothing
             contrarie
             to
             expectation
             ,
             considering
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               alwaies
               seene
               ,
               that
               from
               good
               and
               valiant
               Parents
               ,
               
               discended
               good
               and
               valiant
               children
            
             ;
             yet
             by
             your
             fauour
             ,
             most
             arrogantly
             and
             impertinently
             replied
             his
             Holinesse
             ;
             
               Of
               all
               men
               liuing
               without
               question
            
             Salomon
             
               was
               the
               wisest
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               begot
               a
               sonne
               most
               foolish
               .
            
             Not
             obscurely
             intimating
             thereby
             ,
             that
             Frederick
             was
             degenerated
             from
             the
             vertues
             of
             his
             auncestors
             ,
             and
             therefore
             vnworthy
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             diademe
             .
          
           
             VVas
             this
             displeasure
             ,
             deeme
             yee
             ,
             of
             continuance
             ?
             no
             surely
             ;
             for
             then
             had
             it
             not
             beene
             papall
             .
             But
             at
             that
             time
             Iohn
             had
             no
             neede
             of
             
               Fredericke
               :
               Lewes
            
             Iudas-like
             was
             saluted
             King
             ,
             
               and
               the
               beloued
               sonne
            
             :
             But
             now
             Mapheus
             with
             his
             sonnes
             the
             Visconti
             ,
             are
             vp
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             assaulting
             Genoa
             .
             And
             thereupon
             must
             a
             league
             of
             reconciliation
             be
             priuily
             contracted
             with
             Frederick
             to
             the
             expulsion
             of
             Lewes
             ,
             and
             the
             re-ordering
             of
             Mapheus
             .
          
           
             Eight
             yeares
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             Frederick
             was
             foiled
             in
             field
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             
             the
             Pope
             prosecuteth
             Lewes
             with
             continuall
             malice
             ;
             denounceth
             him
             an
             Enemie
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             a
             Schismatike
             ,
             and
             an
             Heretike
             ;
             First
             ,
             for
             that
             immediatly
             vpon
             his
             Election
             ,
             without
             his
             Holinesse
             permission
             ,
             hee
             had
             stiled
             himselfe
             Emperour
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             presumed
             to
             relieue
             certaine
             of
             his
             yonger
             bretheren
             being
             condemned
             of
             heresie
             ,
             and
             outlawed
             after
             excommunication
             ;
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             for
             his
             rash
             assistance
             sent
             to
             
               Galeas
               Visconti
               of
               Millan
            
             against
             his
             holy
             forces
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             Lewes
             ,
             
             vnderstanding
             by
             the
             best
             Diuines
             and
             Lawyers
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             that
             the
             acts
             and
             sayings
             of
             Iohn
             were
             repugnant
             to
             Christ
             his
             Doctrine
             :
             That
             the
             Pope
             in
             truth
             ought
             to
             be
             subiect
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Emperor
             to
             him
             in
             temporall
             causes
             :
             
             tooke
             thereat
             such
             incouragement
             ,
             that
             ,
             he
             appealed
             from
             the
             Pope
             
               male
               informato
            
             (
             as
             the
             Lawyers
             speake
             )
             to
             the
             Pope
             
               meliùs
               informando
            
             ,
             at
             the
             next
             generall
             Councel
             to
             be
             held
             ,
             when
             he
             sate
             at
             Rome
             in
             Peters
             chaire
             .
             Meane
             time
             ,
             valiantly
             and
             vigilantly
             hee
             preuenteth
             all
             iniuries
             ,
             and
             diuulgeth
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Appeale
             throughout
             all
             the
             Prouinces
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             During
             these
             verball
             and
             scribeling
             contentions
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             being
             throughly
             tormented
             with
             their
             ciuill
             dissentions
             ,
             sent
             their
             submissiue
             Orators
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             with
             humble
             supplications
             to
             intreat
             his
             Holinesse
             ;
             that
             leauing
             Auignion
             ,
             he
             would
             re-uisite
             Rome
             ,
             and
             confer
             the
             Imperial
             Inuestiture
             vpon
             the
             King
             of
             Romans
             :
             this
             if
             he
             refused
             ,
             they
             certified
             him
             in
             plaine
             termes
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             renue
             the
             ancient
             Lawes
             and
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Romane
             people
             .
             Iohn
             not
             only
             denieth
             their
             requests
             ,
             but
             with
             threats
             and
             minaces
             ,
             in
             most
             ignominious
             maner
             dismisseth
             the
             Orators
             :
             At
             which
             his
             pride
             the
             Romans
             being
             not
             a
             little
             offended
             ,
             by
             letters
             and
             Ambassies
             call
             Lewes
             to
             Rome
             as
             their
             lawfull
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Lewes
             granteth
             the
             motion
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             army
             taketh
             his
             way
             towards
             Italy
             ;
             and
             at
             Millan
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             is
             crowned
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             making
             choice
             rather
             by
             humility
             ,
             then
             armes
             ,
             to
             asswage
             the
             Bishops
             wrath
             ,
             he
             sendeth
             messengers
             vnto
             him
             ,
             humbly
             to
             desire
             his
             fatherhood
             to
             confer
             the
             vsuall
             and
             Imperiall
             honours
             vpon
             his
             Maiesty
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Bishop
             not
             only
             gainsayd
             ,
             but
             despighteously
             dismissing
             his
             Ambassadors
             ,
             peremptorily
             cited
             his
             Maiesty
             to
             Auignion
             ;
             As
             report
             goeth
             :
             Caesar
             as
             hauing
             full
             experience
             of
             the
             Papall
             
             tyranny
             ,
             yet
             willing
             to
             preserue
             the
             Imperiall
             dignity
             (
             collated
             from
             aboue
             )
             holy
             and
             inuiolable
             ,
             vtterly
             refuseth
             slaue-like
             to
             prostrate
             himselfe
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             to
             appeare
             at
             Auignion
             .
             But
             to
             auoid
             the
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             he
             is
             content
             in
             peaceable
             maner
             by
             proxy
             to
             become
             a
             sutor
             for
             his
             collation
             .
             But
             herein
             finding
             the
             Pope
             as
             stiffe
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             friendes
             the
             Visconti
             to
             his
             disgrace
             alreadie
             accursed
             ,
             he
             maketh
             no
             more
             adoe
             ;
             but
             setting
             Millane
             in
             order
             ,
             he
             iournyeth
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             with
             great
             applause
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             the
             people
             and
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             hee
             is
             Crowned
             by
             Cardinall
             
               Steuen
               Colonna
            
             ,
             the
             whole
             Nobility
             assisting
             ,
             and
             crying
             ,
             
               GOD
               saue
               Lodowicke
               Augustus
               Emperour
               of
               Romanes
               .
            
             And
             foorthwith
             by
             all
             their
             good
             liking
             ,
             he
             createth
             
               Peter
               of
               Corbar
            
             ,
             a
             Minorit
             ,
             a
             man
             learned
             and
             in-ured
             to
             Gouernement
             ,
             High
             Priest
             :
             Hee
             causeth
             the
             counterfet
             of
             Iohn
             to
             be
             made
             in
             wood
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Caesar
             most
             ignominiously
             consumeth
             it
             to
             ashes
             ;
             pronouncing
             him
             an
             
               Heretique
               ,
               a
               destroier
            
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             a
             
               publique
               enemy
            
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             Christendome
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             again
             ,
             thundreth
             out
             cruell
             processe
             against
             Lewes
             ,
             depriueth
             him
             of
             all
             imperiall
             preheminence
             ,
             and
             excommunicateth
             him
             as
             a
             Rebell
             and
             Arch-heritique
             against
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
             Wherupon
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             whom
             Italy
             became
             displeasāt
             ,
             partly
             for
             that
             he
             had
             already
             determined
             to
             make
             no
             long
             abode
             therein
             ,
             &
             partly
             in
             feare
             of
             poison
             ,
             wherwith
             he
             knew
             the
             Romanists
             were
             better
             acquainted
             ,
             then
             with
             arms
             ,
             made
             his
             retrait
             into
             Germany
             .
             Whether
             (
             no
             sooner
             ariued
             )
             but
             newes
             was
             spred
             abroad
             of
             Iohns
             departure
             ,
             to
             the
             vniuersall
             
             ioy
             of
             all
             wel-minded
             Christians
             ,
             in
             hope
             that
             by
             the
             election
             of
             a
             new
             Bishop
             ,
             all
             old
             quarrels
             should
             lie
             buried
             with
             their
             framer
             .
             But
             not
             so
             :
             For
             Benedict
             the
             twelfth
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             
             succeeded
             also
             in
             all
             Popish
             qualities
             against
             this
             Emperor
             ;
             confirming
             all
             the
             censures
             ,
             and
             depriuations
             which
             his
             predecessor
             Iohn
             had
             sued
             out
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
             Whereupon
             ,
             Caesar
             perceiuing
             that
             these
             fiery
             spirits
             would
             neuer
             be
             at
             peace
             ,
             vntill
             by
             the
             vtter
             ouerthrow
             and
             disgrace
             of
             all
             temporall
             Authority
             ,
             they
             had
             fully
             and
             forceably
             strengthned
             their
             owne
             greatnesse
             ,
             at
             Franckford
             he
             assembleth
             the
             Princes
             ,
             with
             the
             wise-men
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             persons
             of
             immatcheable
             dexterity
             in
             diuine
             and
             humane
             sciences
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             by
             the
             aduise
             of
             the
             most
             zealous
             and
             best
             learned
             ,
             hee
             publisheth
             a
             Decree
             vnder
             his
             seale
             against
             the
             iniurious
             processe
             of
             the
             dead
             Bishop
             :
             therein
             rendring
             a
             most
             Christianlike
             account
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             plainly
             &
             ingenuously
             confessing
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             became
             a
             true
             Catholike
             he
             beleeued
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             veritie
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             by
             solemne
             proclamation
             hee
             annexeth
             many
             notable
             edicts
             ,
             to
             the
             ancient
             Constitutions
             he
             addeth
             some
             new
             ,
             and
             corroborateth
             the
             old
             ,
             viz.
             
               That
               the
               Electors
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               besides
               ,
               should
               intermeddle
               in
               the
               election
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Romans
               :
            
             Whereunto
             the
             Princes
             and
             nobility
             gaue
             their
             full
             consent
             :
             Ordaining
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             
               who
               euer
               was
               nominated
               King
               or
               Emperor
               ,
               should
               be
               acknowledged
               for
               the
               true
               ,
               supreme
               ,
               and
               indubitate
               Soueraign
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
            
             being
             indeed
             though
             different
             in
             name
             ,
             yet
             the
             same
             in
             effect
             .
             
               That
               without
               any
               confirmation
               or
               approbation
               from
               the
               Apostolique
               sea
               ,
               he
               might
               absolutely
               gouerne
               and
               administer
               iustice
               throughout
               
               the
               Empire
               .
               And
               that
               after
               publication
               from
               the
               Princes
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               lawfull
               proceeding
               in
               the
               election
               ,
               the
               Pope
               is
               bound
               to
               anoint
               him
               :
               And
               in
               defalt
               of
               refusall
               or
               denial
               ,
               that
               any
               other
               catholique
               Bishop
               is
               as
               capable
               as
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               proclaime
               him
               Emperor
               ,
               Caesar
               ,
               Augustus
            
             ;
             Considering
             that
             these
             formal
             and
             solemne
             ceremonies
             ,
             are
             but
             things
             indifferent
             deuised
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             conferring
             only
             titles
             and
             names
             ,
             but
             no
             matter
             of
             substance
             .
             For
             what
             Roman
             Bishop
             consecrated
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Emperors
             ?
             what
             Pope
             before
             Charles
             his
             time
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Augusti
             ?
             or
             who
             before
             Constantine
             the
             Ethnike
             Caesars
             ?
             And
             then
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             acknowledged
             no
             oth
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             but
             of
             obseruancy
             and
             of
             defending
             the
             faith
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             point
             ,
             he
             proceedeth
             to
             prooue
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             of
             vacancy
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             election
             diuolueth
             not
             to
             the
             Papacy
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             the
             prescription
             is
             derogatory
             to
             the
             liberty
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             the
             rites
             and
             maiesty
             of
             the
             sacred
             Empire
             ,
             but
             in
             truth
             by
             long
             and
             aprooued
             custome
             from
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             stl
             in
             vse
             ,
             that
             all
             Iudicature
             ,
             fealties
             and
             priuiledges
             of
             conferring
             and
             disposing
             of
             all
             rights
             ,
             interests
             ,
             &
             demands
             ,
             belonged
             &
             do
             belong
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             
               Count
               Palatine
               of
               the
               Rhene
            
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Clementines
             .
          
           
             What
             pen
             can
             be
             so
             partiall
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             giue
             due
             commendation
             to
             the
             prudency
             of
             this
             good
             Emperor
             ,
             being
             seasoned
             with
             so
             plentifull
             a
             measure
             of
             discretion
             ?
             who
             so
             modestly
             carried
             himselfe
             between
             the
             Princes
             &
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             admired
             his
             wisedom
             ,
             and
             the
             later
             celebrated
             his
             goodnesse
             ?
             
             For
             in
             Benedicts
             prime-entrance
             into
             the
             pontificacy
             ,
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             discontents
             between
             his
             holinesse
             and
             the
             French
             king
             
             his
             Maiestie
             vnderstanding
             therof
             ,
             by
             meanes
             made
             for
             reconciliation
             and
             absolution
             ,
             vnto
             which
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             entered
             into
             a
             large
             field
             of
             discourse
             in
             praise
             of
             Germany
             and
             this
             Emperour
             ,
             condiscended
             ;
             promising
             to
             be
             mindfull
             of
             the
             motion
             ;
             concluding
             ,
             
               That
               that
               Noble
               branch
               of
               the
               Church
            
             (
             meaning
             Lewes
             )
             
               which
               now
               began
               to
               be
               seperated
               ,
               should
               again
               be
               re-ingrafted
               into
               the
               body
               of
               the
               tree
               .
            
          
           
             Vpō
             another
             occasion
             ,
             when
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             and
             Apulia
             ,
             had
             scandalized
             his
             Maiestie
             for
             plotting
             of
             diuers
             indignities
             against
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             :
             his
             Holines
             excused
             him
             with
             great
             earnestnes
             ,
             openly
             anouching
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Clergie
               had
               wronged
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               he
               the
               Clergie
               .
            
          
           
             
             But
             howeuer
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             he
             acknowledged
             the
             innocencie
             of
             Lewes
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             king
             of
             France
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Emperor
             &
             the
             Pope
             ,
             had
             slily
             preuented
             the
             returne
             of
             certaine
             Cardinals
             into
             his
             kingdom
             ;
             and
             that
             Iohn
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             &
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Bauaria
             ,
             had
             traiterously
             cōspired
             to
             elect
             a
             new
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             suffered
             himselfe
             with
             small
             intreaty
             to
             be
             disswaded
             from
             his
             former
             resolution
             of
             Absolution
             :
             yea
             ,
             after
             the
             king
             of
             France
             &
             his
             Maiestie
             had
             capitulated
             a
             peace
             ,
             full
             sore
             against
             his
             mind
             ;
             vpon
             request
             to
             haue
             it
             ratified
             by
             his
             Holines
             ,
             he
             flatly
             denied
             it
             ;
             cauelling
             ,
             that
             Lewes
             being
             now
             declared
             an
             heretike
             ,
             ought
             not
             again
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             Christian
             at
             the
             kings
             plesure
             .
          
           
             Thus
             may
             you
             see
             how
             the
             Popes
             were
             accustomed
             to
             play
             fast
             and
             loose
             with
             the
             German
             Emperors
             .
          
           
             
             Well
             ,
             the
             Absolution
             by
             this
             nicity
             being
             adiourned
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             well
             obseruing
             wherunto
             these
             pontifical
             policies
             tended
             ,
             summoneth
             the
             Princes
             and
             
             Electors
             to
             a
             Diet
             at
             Rensium
             .
             There
             with
             ease
             ,
             by
             his
             affability
             ,
             liberality
             and
             clemency
             ,
             he
             so
             deuoteth
             their
             loyalties
             to
             his
             seruice
             ,
             that
             by
             solemne
             oath
             they
             not
             onely
             auow
             to
             maintaine
             and
             defend
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             but
             they
             also
             decreed
             ,
             the
             Processes
             of
             Iohn
             late
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             returned
             against
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             to
             be
             void
             and
             of
             no
             validity
             :
             yea
             ,
             that
             a
             Bishop
             ought
             not
             to
             entertaine
             any
             such
             practises
             against
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             that
             their
             iurisdictions
             were
             meerly
             of
             distinct
             natures
             .
          
           
             Benedict
             dieth
             ,
             &
             Clement
             the
             6.
             succeedeth
             :
             
             an
             effeminat
             Prelat
             ,
             extraordinarily
             ambitious
             of
             honor
             &
             potencie
             .
             Who
             had
             no
             sooner
             seated
             his
             foot
             in
             the
             chair
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             but
             his
             furious
             Genius
             took
             such
             hold
             of
             his
             hart
             ,
             that
             in
             Latin
             &
             Dutch
             libels
             affixed
             vpon
             church
             dores
             ,
             he
             summoneth
             his
             Maiestie
             vnder
             the
             censure
             of
             extream
             penāce
             ,
             within
             three
             daies
             space
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             ,
             to
             God
             &
             the
             church
             (
             meaning
             himself
             )
             as
             also
             to
             desist
             frō
             further
             medling
             in
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             which
             limitation
             being
             expired
             ,
             &
             no
             appearance
             recorded
             ,
             he
             proceedeth
             to
             sentence
             of
             cōtumacie
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             whē
             his
             Proctors
             craued
             forgiuenes
             ,
             with
             an
             offer
             to
             performe
             all
             iniunctions
             to
             vtmost
             :
             he
             was
             not
             ashamed
             to
             motion
             so
             foule
             an
             attonement
             ,
             as
             neuer
             Pagan
             demanded
             of
             his
             Captiue
             slaue
             :
             
               viz.
               That
               hee
               should
               confesse
               and
               acknowledge
               all
               his
               errors
               and
               heresies
               .
               That
               he
               should
               resigne
               the
               Empire
               :
               and
               simply
               commit
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               moueables
               into
               his
               tuition
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             is
             now
             become
             ,
             O
             Lucifer
             ,
             thy
             pastoral
             humility
             ?
             where
             thy
             fatherly
             aspect
             ?
             where
             thy
             representatiue
             Holinesse
             ?
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             albeit
             the
             poorest
             refuse
             of
             the
             world
             would
             not
             haue
             accepted
             of
             these
             basest
             conditions
             ,
             
             yet
             this
             good
             Emperour
             ,
             fore-seeing
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             not
             bend
             ;
             warre
             ,
             slaughter
             &
             spoiles
             would
             ensue
             ,
             he
             receiued
             the
             pontificall
             libell
             ;
             signed
             it
             with
             his
             seale
             ,
             and
             swore
             to
             obserue
             it
             ;
             so
             farre
             forth
             humiliating
             his
             deiection
             ,
             that
             vpon
             relation
             thereof
             ,
             the
             whole
             Colledge
             of
             the
             scarlet-roabed-fathers
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             receiue
             it
             with
             vnaccustomed
             admiratiō
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Emperor
             vpon
             sounder
             aduice
             ,
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Electors
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Princes
             &
             the
             estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             it
             was
             against
             the
             fundamentall
             Law
             to
             accept
             of
             any
             such
             Capitulation
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             assembly
             at
             Frankford
             ,
             hee
             causeth
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             reconciliation
             to
             be
             read
             before
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             .
             They
             giue
             sentence
             ,
             that
             it
             tendeth
             in
             most
             points
             to
             the
             preiudice
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             and
             therefore
             reiect
             it
             :
             They
             promise
             to
             stand
             fast
             vnto
             his
             Maiestie
             ;
             in
             case
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             he
             would
             re-assume
             his
             courage
             ,
             and
             resolutely
             defend
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             they
             dispatch
             an
             Embassie
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             intimation
             ,
             that
             from
             thence-forth
             he
             should
             cease
             from
             such
             friuolous
             conuentions
             ,
             being
             purposely
             deuised
             to
             dishonour
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             the
             German
             Empire
             .
          
           
             They
             arriue
             before
             his
             Holinesse
             ;
             they
             expostulate
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Articles
             to
             the
             preiudice
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             nothing
             else
             they
             inforce
             ,
             nothing
             else
             they
             demand
             :
             But
             his
             Holinesse
             inraged
             like
             an
             illuded
             Tigresse
             ;
             layeth
             all
             the
             blame
             vpon
             Lewes
             ,
             &
             with
             deeper
             hart-burning
             then
             before
             ,
             falleth
             into
             treatie
             with
             Iohn
             and
             Charles
             Kings
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             heretofore
             ouerthrowne
             by
             Lewes
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             vncle
             Baldwin
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Treuers
             ,
             to
             destoy
             Lewes
             and
             his
             whole
             posterity
             .
          
           
           
             The
             bargaine
             agreed
             vpon
             by
             these
             Pseudo
             Christians
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             1346.
             vpon
             Maundy-Thursday
             ,
             hee
             is
             most
             irreligiously
             accursed
             by
             Benedict
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             renouation
             of
             the
             Processe
             (
             sent
             out
             by
             his
             predecessour
             Iohn
             )
             declared
             an
             Heretique
             and
             scismatique
             .
          
           
             To
             aggrauate
             the
             despight
             ,
             and
             by
             effects
             to
             shew
             the
             solidity
             of
             his
             religion
             ,
             hee
             commandeth
             the
             Electors
             within
             a
             proportioned
             time
             ,
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             another
             .
             Loe
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             rather
             then
             he
             will
             be
             an
             instrument
             of
             slaughter
             and
             faction
             ,
             disgraceth
             his
             high
             calling
             by
             acceptance
             of
             basest
             articles
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             rather
             then
             he
             will
             want
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             
               vnico
               statu
            
             (
             as
             the
             prouerb
             is
             )
             will
             depose
             ,
             set
             vp
             ,
             commend
             ,
             dispraise
             ,
             blesse
             and
             curse
             ;
             and
             without
             all
             respects
             ,
             either
             of
             conscience
             or
             humanity
             ,
             set
             all
             Christendome
             on
             outrage
             ,
             to
             be
             reuenged
             on
             one
             creature
             .
             Were
             this
             the
             practise
             but
             of
             One
             ,
             the
             imputation
             were
             excusable
             ,
             as
             a
             defect
             in
             manners
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             whole
             Legend
             of
             euery
             Emperours
             life
             ,
             you
             shall
             obserue
             the
             one
             abstinent
             ,
             yea
             timorous
             ,
             for
             conscience
             sake
             to
             defile
             euen
             his
             imaginations
             with
             humane
             blood
             :
             the
             other
             rigorous
             ,
             wrathfull
             ,
             impatient
             ,
             and
             quarrelsome
             :
             somtime
             vpon
             donatiues
             ,
             sometime
             vpon
             
               iura
               imperij
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             vpon
             non
             augmenting
             of
             Saint
             Peters
             patrimonie
             .
             Which
             irreligious
             and
             Antichristian
             outrages
             ,
             albeit
             they
             know
             them
             in
             their
             consciences
             to
             be
             absolutely
             diabolicall
             ,
             repugnant
             to
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             to
             all
             ciuill
             society
             ,
             yet
             rather
             then
             any
             Pope
             or
             Popeling
             will
             let
             fall
             any
             one
             particle
             of
             vnlawfull
             vsurpation
             ,
             gained
             by
             any
             the
             wickedest
             of
             his
             predecessours
             ,
             words
             and
             workes
             shall
             flie
             at
             
             randon
             vpon
             euery
             occasion
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             would
             amaze
             a
             very
             Turke
             to
             heare
             with
             what
             shifts
             ,
             with
             what
             euasions
             ,
             and
             distinctions
             of
             spiritualia
             ,
             they
             will
             stuffe
             whole
             volumes
             in
             iustifying
             of
             their
             falsifications
             ,
             in
             wresting
             and
             curtailing
             of
             Authors
             ,
             in
             denying
             manifest
             Records
             ,
             in
             railing
             on
             their
             opposites
             ,
             and
             pressing
             mens
             consciences
             with
             miracles
             ,
             policies
             ,
             and
             impostures
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             if
             words
             will
             not
             worke
             ,
             impostures
             shall
             seduce
             ;
             if
             impostures
             prooue
             fruitlesse
             ,
             swords
             shall
             walke
             ,
             if
             swords
             be
             preuented
             ,
             then
             poisons
             and
             treasonable
             practises
             shall
             put
             end
             to
             the
             controuersie
             .
             Blood
             must
             satiate
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             our
             History
             :
             The
             Electors
             haue
             a
             peremptory
             day
             giuen
             them
             ,
             against
             which
             if
             they
             produce
             not
             their
             Anti-emperor
             ,
             the
             Pope
             protesteth
             by
             no
             irreligious
             reliques
             ,
             that
             rather
             then
             the
             Church
             shall
             want
             a
             Lieuetenant
             ,
             an
             Aduocate
             (
             Himselfe
             must
             bee
             Captaine
             and
             chiefe
             Iustice
             )
             hee
             will
             set
             vp
             One
             of
             his
             sole
             Election
             .
             Well
             ,
             oaths
             must
             be
             kept
             inuiolable
             ,
             especially
             with
             traitors
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             his
             Holinesse
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             beginneth
             his
             web
             .
             Henrie
             of
             Wittenberg
             Archbishop
             of
             Mogunce
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             electors
             ,
             for
             his
             loiall
             adherency
             vnto
             his
             Lord
             and
             master
             ,
             to
             curry
             fauour
             with
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             he
             depriueth
             of
             all
             his
             ecclesiasticall
             and
             temporall
             capacities
             ,
             and
             into
             his
             place
             he
             intrudeth
             Gerlace
             his
             Chaplein
             ,
             the
             Nephew
             of
             Adolph
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             once
             King
             of
             Romans
             .
             This
             new
             Papall
             Bishop
             in
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             Lord
             and
             masters
             expectation
             ,
             and
             in
             requitall
             of
             like
             office
             towards
             the
             Bohemians
             for
             their
             choice
             and
             election
             ,
             vpon
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             Princes
             at
             Rensium
             ,
             for
             the
             nomination
             of
             a
             new
             
             Emperor
             ,
             worketh
             with
             Baldwin
             of
             
               Treuers
               ,
               Walram
            
             of
             
               Colein
               ,
               Rodulph
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             the
             father
             a
             Bohemian
             ,
             to
             nominate
             and
             elect
             Charles
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             for
             supreme
             Lord
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ;
             
             albeit
             Charles
             in
             the
             life
             time
             of
             Lewes
             was
             crowned
             at
             Bonna
             ,
             yet
             such
             was
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             such
             the
             affection
             of
             all
             the
             good
             townes
             through
             the
             Empire
             towards
             his
             seruice
             ,
             that
             vpon
             a
             conuocation
             of
             a
             Diet
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             the
             coronation
             of
             Charles
             ;
             No
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             was
             found
             ,
             either
             to
             second
             the
             election
             ,
             or
             to
             regard
             the
             Popes
             Breues
             ,
             or
             to
             swarue
             from
             their
             promised
             fidelity
             .
          
           
             Had
             he
             beene
             a
             Popelike
             Prince
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             If
             to
             worke
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             would
             haue
             hazarded
             his
             Title
             vpon
             warre
             and
             bloodshed
             ,
             what
             could
             hee
             not
             haue
             performed
             .
             But
             beeing
             of
             a
             quite
             contrary
             disposition
             ,
             and
             guided
             by
             the
             best
             spirits
             of
             vnpartiall
             Prechers
             ,
             he
             neuer
             began
             a
             warre
             against
             any
             man
             ,
             though
             prouoked
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             the
             quiet
             and
             honour
             of
             his
             country
             ;
             And
             in
             detestation
             of
             slaughter
             ,
             resolued
             with
             himselfe
             neuer
             to
             determine
             a
             quarrel
             by
             warre
             ,
             if
             any
             secondarie
             meanes
             might
             finish
             it
             by
             peace
             ;
             and
             therefore
             betaking
             himselfe
             to
             his
             quietest
             dispositions
             ,
             by
             the
             trechery
             of
             Clement
             (
             as
             some
             Authors
             report
             )
             he
             was
             poysoned
             at
             a
             meriment
             ,
             and
             after
             as
             he
             rode
             on
             hunting
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             by
             labor
             and
             the
             motion
             of
             his
             beast
             his
             blood
             heated
             ,
             hee
             fell
             headlong
             from
             horsebacke
             .
             Thus
             ,
             most
             vnworthyly
             was
             this
             Emperor
             to
             the
             griefe
             of
             all
             good
             Christians
             made
             away
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             yeere
             after
             the
             election
             of
             Charles
             ,
             the
             fift
             of
             the
             Ides
             of
             October
             ,
             in
             the
             yeere
             of
             Grace
             1347.
             after
             hee
             had
             so
             honourably
             gouerned
             the
             Empire
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             and
             three
             
             yeeres
             ,
             that
             those
             good
             spirits
             who
             all
             his
             life
             time
             had
             administred
             vnto
             him
             true
             and
             loyall
             seruice
             against
             al
             Papisticall
             malediction
             ,
             now
             after
             his
             death
             with
             like
             constancy
             and
             honesty
             defended
             his
             neuer
             dying
             memory
             ,
             against
             all
             Shemeis
             posterity
             ;
             as
             at
             this
             day
             it
             is
             apparantly
             seen
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             record
             of
             history
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             particular
             letters
             of
             the
             Consul
             of
             Basil
             .
          
           
             
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             :
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bamberg
             (
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             commission
             directed
             vnto
             him
             from
             Auignion
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             to
             absolue
             as
             many
             as
             adhered
             vnto
             Lewes
             )
             the
             yeere
             following
             the
             death
             of
             Lewes
             ,
             iournied
             with
             Charles
             towards
             Basil
             :
             At
             his
             ariuall
             he
             made
             a
             very
             perswasiue
             speech
             to
             induce
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             sithence
             they
             stood
             excommunicated
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             Lewes
             for
             assisting
             his
             party
             ,
             with
             all
             humility
             to
             demand
             absolution
             :
             vnto
             whome
             Conradus
             of
             Bernsfield
             ,
             the
             Maior
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Charles
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             nobility
             ,
             as
             well
             secular
             as
             ecclesiasticall
             ,
             made
             this
             resolute
             reply
             :
             
               Lord
               of
               Bamberg
               ,
               know
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               neither
               confesse
               nor
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               our
               Soueraigne
               Lord
            
             Lewes
             ,
             
               Emperor
               of
               Romans
               ,
               was
               euer
               an
               Heretique
               :
               But
               howeuer
               ;
               whomsoeuer
               the
               Electors
               shall
               impose
               vpon
               vs
               for
               our
               Master
               ,
               him
               onely
               wee
               acknowledge
               ,
               without
               asking
               leaue
               of
               the
               Pope
               .
            
          
           
             Surely
             as
             this
             Heroique
             speech
             of
             the
             Consul
             ,
             shewed
             the
             Christianlike
             courage
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             in
             attributing
             due
             obedience
             to
             his
             lawfull
             Soueraigne
             ,
             and
             may
             to
             future
             ages
             be
             a
             testimony
             of
             innocency
             protested
             ,
             and
             in
             meere
             loue
             and
             admiration
             of
             vertue
             :
             so
             without
             question
             this
             noble
             and
             worthy
             Emperour
             deserued
             no
             lesse
             ,
             if
             the
             whole
             impartiall
             world
             were
             to
             returne
             a
             Iury
             vpon
             the
             passage
             of
             his
             intire
             life
             :
             
             being
             doubtlesse
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             vnspotted
             ,
             studious
             of
             his
             countries
             freedome
             ,
             and
             onely
             a
             seuere
             opugner
             of
             the
             Romish
             tyranny
             :
             so
             far
             foorth
             ,
             that
             without
             exception
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             remembred
             with
             all
             those
             stiles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             which
             are
             accustomed
             to
             be
             instiled
             vpon
             those
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             their
             countries
             ,
             haue
             refused
             to
             vndergoe
             no
             difficult
             perills
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               in
               the
               yeere
               1346.
               
               About
               the
               twentieth
               yeare
               of
               Edward
               the
               third
               .
            
          
           
             LEWES
             being
             dead
             ,
             Charles
             after
             he
             had
             by
             diuerse
             meanes
             appeased
             the
             competitors
             opposed
             against
             him
             by
             the
             electors
             of
             Mogunce
             ,
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             and
             the
             Brandeburgean
             ,
             is
             at
             last
             vpon
             promise
             that
             he
             should
             procure
             absolution
             for
             the
             free
             Cities
             (
             yet
             standing
             excommunicated
             for
             their
             adherence
             vnto
             Lewes
             )
             crowned
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             iourny
             towards
             Italie
             ;
             but
             there
             entertained
             with
             more
             disgrace
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             his
             predecessors
             .
             For
             as
             on
             foot
             he
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             Behold
             (
             quoth
             a
             certaine
             Senator
             )
             in
             his
             Oration
             before
             the
             people
             in
             the
             Capitol
             )
             
               thy
               King
               commeth
               towards
               thee
               in
               great
               humility
            
             ;
             very
             bitterly
             taunting
             him
             with
             scoffes
             and
             reuilements
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Hostia
             ,
             sent
             from
             Auignion
             by
             Innocent
             the
             sixt
             ,
             would
             not
             condiscend
             to
             Crowne
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             giuen
             security
             to
             
             remaine
             in
             Rome
             nor
             in
             Italy
             ,
             no
             longer
             then
             the
             businesse
             imported
             .
          
           
             How
             base
             and
             ignominious
             this
             limitation
             was
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             is
             apparantly
             to
             be
             discerned
             by
             the
             Epistles
             of
             
               Francis
               Petrarch
            
             ,
             (
             that
             most
             learned
             and
             eloquent
             Poet
             )
             written
             vnto
             Charles
             himselfe
             in
             these
             wordes
             .
             
               I
               knowe
               not
               what
               this
               promise
               made
               and
               sworne
               to
               the
               Romane
               Bishop
               meaneth
               ,
               as
               if
               your
               Maiesties
               entrance
               into
               the
               Citie
               ,
               had
               beene
               gaine-said
               by
               some
               inexpugnable
               trench
               ,
               or
               impassable
               mountaine
               :
               what
               manner
               of
               pride
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Romane
               Prince
               ,
               the
               life
               and
               fountaine
               of
               liberty
               ,
               should
               himselfe
               be
               depriued
               of
               liberty
               ;
               so
               farre
               forth
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               ought
               to
               be
               Lord
               of
               all
               ,
               can
               not
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Lord
               of
               himselfe
               ?
            
          
           
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             Nerio
             of
             Friuli
             ,
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             doth
             not
             much
             dissent
             .
             
               All
               superiority
               is
               impacient
               of
               corriualty
               :
               whereof
               ,
               if
               antiquity
               can
               not
               giue
               vs
               presidents
               ,
               I
               feare
               that
               late
               examples
               will
               make
               the
               case
               frequent
               .
               For
               now
            
             (
             as
             fame
             goeth
             )
             
               the
               Pope
               of
            
             Rome
             
               hath
               forbidden
               the
               Romane
               Prince
            
             ,
             Rome
             :
             
               whom
               hee
               not
               onely
               suffereth
               ,
               but
               also
               commandeth
               ,
               to
               be
               contented
               with
               the
               diadem
               ,
               and
               sole
               title
               of
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               .
               Him
               ,
               whom
               he
               suffereth
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               at
               no
               hand
               will
               he
               suffer
               to
               enioy
            
             Emperie
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             cowardize
             of
             Charles
             ,
             in
             dissembling
             his
             greeuances
             against
             this
             propagating
             pride
             of
             the
             prelacie
             ,
             is
             with
             iust
             cause
             to
             be
             complained
             of
             .
             No
             lesse
             are
             the
             Popes
             worthy
             of
             eternall
             reprehension
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             proper
             respects
             in
             deposing
             of
             good
             &
             godly
             Emperors
             ,
             substituted
             in
             their
             places
             such
             Ministers
             whose
             mindes
             they
             knew
             were
             alwaies
             prepared
             to
             satisfie
             their
             behests
             by
             warre
             and
             bloud-shed
             ,
             most
             wickedly
             
             &
             feloniously
             imposing
             vpon
             the
             Empire
             those
             losses
             and
             disgraces
             ,
             wherewith
             at
             this
             day
             wee
             see
             it
             weakned
             and
             generally
             taxed
             .
          
           
             For
             surely
             this
             Charles
             ,
             to
             inable
             his
             proiects
             to
             appease
             his
             Competitors
             ;
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             reuenues
             of
             the
             Crowne
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             freely
             to
             bestow
             them
             where
             he
             thought
             good
             ,
             gaue
             vnto
             Gunther
             Earle
             of
             Swatzburg
             ,
             a
             valiant
             and
             warlike
             Leader
             ,
             
             and
             by
             the
             Electors
             saluted
             for
             Emperor
             22.
             thousand
             markes
             of
             siluer
             ,
             with
             two
             Imperiall
             Cities
             in
             Thuringe
             for
             the
             terme
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Vnto
             Frederick
             Marques
             of
             Misnia
             ,
             
             elected
             in
             stead
             of
             Schwatzburge
             deceased
             ,
             he
             gaue
             ten
             thousand
             marks
             ,
             to
             resigne
             his
             nomination
             ;
             and
             then
             prepared
             for
             his
             iourney
             towards
             Rome
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             escaping
             ,
             
             by
             an
             excuse
             of
             going
             on
             hunting
             ,
             in
             as
             dishonorable
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             neuer
             any
             of
             his
             predecessors
             before
             ,
             hee
             returned
             to
             Millan
             ,
             and
             there
             created
             the
             Visconti
             (
             a
             Potent
             family
             in
             that
             Citie
             )
             in
             receit
             of
             a
             wonderfull
             masse
             of
             mony
             ,
             
               perpetuall
               Vicars
               of
               the
               Empire
            
             throughout
             Lombardy
             ,
             to
             the
             euerlasting
             dishonor
             and
             preiudice
             of
             Germanie
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             sumptuous
             banquet
             in
             Ville-noue
             neere
             Auignion
             ,
             hee
             re-deliuered
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             acquired
             to
             the
             Empire
             by
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             From
             Gerlace
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Mogunce
             ,
             
             though
             by
             his
             partiality
             hee
             gained
             his
             election
             ,
             hee
             wrested
             the
             priuiledge
             of
             inaugurating
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             in
             right
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Mogunce
             ,
             and
             by
             cōfirmation
             of
             Clement
             the
             sixt
             ,
             inuested
             it
             in
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Prage
             .
          
           
           
             
             He
             ordained
             by
             law
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             Bohemians
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Canons
             regular
             of
             Inglehame
             ,
             
             being
             of
             the
             Dioces
             of
             Mogunce
             .
             And
             presently
             after
             to
             make
             quick
             and
             profitable
             returnes
             of
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             hee
             retailed
             vnto
             the
             adioyning
             Princes
             sixteene
             free
             Cities
             of
             Sweuia
             ,
             all
             held
             of
             the
             Crowne
             .
             To
             Cunon
             Archbishop
             of
             Treuers
             ,
             he
             pawned
             Bopardia
             and
             Wesel
             (
             Imperiall
             Cities
             )
             by
             statute
             .
          
           
             Lusatia
             ,
             which
             time
             out
             of
             minde
             ,
             had
             beene
             held
             in
             fee
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             diademe
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Magdeburg
             ,
             
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             then
             Incumbent
             ,
             he
             perpetuated
             vnto
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             fundamentall
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             custome
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             
             by
             nouell
             and
             subordinate
             practise
             ,
             he
             offered
             euery
             Elector
             (
             a
             part
             )
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Duckets
             to
             nominate
             for
             his
             successor
             ,
             his
             sonne
             Winceslaus
             ,
             a
             man
             giuen
             ouer
             to
             idlenesse
             ,
             cowardize
             ,
             luxurie
             ,
             all
             wantonnesse
             and
             belly-cheere
             .
             For
             which
             ,
             when
             this
             Phocas
             had
             not
             wherewith
             to
             keepe
             his
             dayes
             of
             payment
             ,
             he
             morgaged
             for
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             to
             some
             their
             Imposts
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Palatine
             (
             as
             memory
             recordeth
             )
             
               Caesarea
               Luthrea
               ,
               Oppenham
               ,
               Odenham
               ,
            
             and
             Ingelham
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             by
             these
             diminutions
             ,
             alienations
             ,
             and
             mortgages
             ,
             the
             Honourable
             entrados
             of
             the
             Crowne
             were
             so
             immeasurably
             wasted
             ,
             that
             from
             that
             day
             to
             this
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             beene
             of
             power
             to
             recouer
             or
             restore
             this
             terrible
             downefall
             .
             
             For
             by
             the
             sale
             of
             these
             Imposts
             (
             the
             true
             and
             essentiall
             Patrimonie
             of
             the
             Crowne
             )
             the
             glorious
             Eagle
             hath
             beene
             so
             deplumed
             ,
             that
             euer
             since
             shee
             hath
             beene
             but
             a
             scorne
             and
             contemptible
             
             to
             euery
             other
             liuing
             creatures
             .
             Which
             being
             true
             (
             as
             true
             it
             is
             )
             what
             Patriot
             can
             but
             accurse
             the
             Romane
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             the
             sole
             and
             prime-authors
             of
             all
             these
             mischiefes
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             desolation
             ,
             and
             the
             perpetuall
             disturbers
             of
             all
             Christian
             welfare
             ?
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Wenceslaus
             the
             Coward
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               Anno
               Christ.
               1379.
               about
               the
               second
               yeare
               of
               Richard
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             demise
             of
             
               Charles
               ,
               Wenceslaus
            
             his
             sonne
             ,
             during
             the
             schisme
             betwixt
             Vrban
             the
             sixt
             ,
             and
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             (
             then
             the
             which
             a
             more
             fatall
             ,
             bestial
             ,
             durable
             dissention
             neuer
             befell
             the
             Church
             )
             gouerned
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             tooke
             part
             with
             Vrban
             .
             
             To
             Clement
             vpon
             occasion
             he
             sendeth
             his
             Embassadours
             ;
             and
             amongst
             them
             ,
             are
             remembred
             certaine
             honest
             and
             indifferent
             Prelates
             to
             haue
             passed
             ,
             whom
             by
             exquisite
             tortures
             he
             slew
             most
             barbarously
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Vrban
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             couetous
             King
             had
             deceiued
             the
             more
             couetous
             Romanes
             ,
             gaping
             after
             the
             treasure
             raised
             vpon
             ecclesiasticall
             benefices
             ,
             in
             not
             keeping
             promise
             with
             his
             personall
             presence
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             granted
             his
             commission
             for
             leuying
             the
             saide
             ecclesiasticall
             tribute
             through
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             towards
             the
             defrayment
             of
             his
             charges
             for
             his
             Romane-iourney
             ,
             he
             became
             vtterly
             alienated
             from
             his
             auncient
             friendship
             .
             But
             what
             Death
             preuented
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Vrban
             his
             successour
             ,
             
             Boneface
             the
             ninth
             being
             sure
             to
             haue
             had
             it
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             giuen
             life
             ,
             made
             good
             in
             highest
             measure
             .
             For
             he
             approouing
             the
             censure
             of
             deiection
             against
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             his
             euil
             and
             degenerate
             life
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             he
             had
             beguiled
             the
             Romans
             of
             their
             pence
             ,
             ratified
             and
             aduanced
             the
             Election
             of
             
               Rupert
               Earle
               Palatine
            
             ,
             preferred
             vnto
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Mogunce
             ,
             
             Golen
             ,
             and
             Treuers
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Rupertus
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               .
               1400.
               
            
          
           
             AS
             Boneface
             the
             ninth
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             with
             great
             facility
             and
             readinesse
             approued
             his
             deposition
             :
             
             so
             Rupert
             but
             now
             aloft
             in
             highest
             fauour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             is
             so
             counterchecked
             by
             this
             wether-cocke
             ,
             Alexander
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             third
             from
             Boneface
             (
             a
             most
             malicious
             Cretusian
             )
             that
             he
             is
             very
             likely
             to
             feele
             the
             smart
             of
             as
             violent
             a
             diuision
             in
             the
             state
             ,
             as
             doth
             the
             Church
             in
             a
             present
             and
             terrible
             schisme
             .
          
           
             For
             vpon
             his
             very
             installment
             at
             Pisa
             in
             the
             
               Fishers
               chaire
            
             without
             any
             regard
             either
             of
             Ruperts
             right
             ,
             or
             his
             present
             possessiō
             vpon
             a
             iust
             title
             ,
             he
             nominateth
             by
             his
             missiues
             for
             King
             of
             Romanes
             ,
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             the
             man
             ,
             whom
             in
             a
             frequent
             assembly
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             the
             Electors
             had
             heretofore
             remooued
             from
             imperiall
             gouernement
             .
          
           
             Which
             Indignity
             Rupert
             not
             being
             able
             to
             disgest
             ,
             hee
             made
             his
             grieuous
             complaints
             thereof
             vnto
             the
             
             Lords
             of
             the
             state
             ;
             and
             exceedingly
             interrupted
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Church
             throughout
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             without
             doubt
             ,
             he
             had
             attempted
             far
             greater
             reformations
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             sparkles
             of
             these
             smoking
             substances
             together
             with
             the
             Prelate
             ,
             to
             the
             general
             good
             of
             Christendom
             been
             at
             one
             extincted
             by
             the
             Physick
             of
             Marsilius
             a
             physitian
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             And
             Rupert
             applying
             his
             labours
             to
             redresse
             what
             had
             been
             amisse
             by
             the
             auarice
             of
             Charles
             ,
             and
             the
             cowardize
             of
             Winceslaus
             ,
             in
             the
             tenth
             yeere
             of
             his
             raigne
             departed
             this
             world
             .
             In
             whose
             place
             succeeded
             Sigismund
             ,
             a
             Prince
             for
             his
             wisedom
             ,
             learning
             and
             integrity
             ,
             most
             renowned
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Sigismund
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               1411.
               
               About
               the
               twelfth
               yeere
               of
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               .
            
          
           
             SIGISMVND
             at
             his
             entrance
             vpon
             the
             Imperiall
             Diadem
             ,
             finding
             the
             Romane
             Sea
             miserably
             distracted
             by
             the
             wicked
             schisme
             of
             three
             Antipopes
             (
             Iohn
             the
             foure
             and
             twentieth
             at
             
               Bononia
               ,
               Gregory
            
             the
             twelfth
             at
             Ariminum
             ,
             and
             Benedict
             the
             12.
             in
             Spaine
             )
             tooke
             such
             infinit
             paines
             to
             restore
             it
             vnto
             its
             pristinate
             beauty
             ,
             
             as
             few
             or
             none
             of
             the
             auncient
             kings
             or
             Emperors
             euer
             vndertook
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             albeit
             of
             his
             owne
             authoritie
             diuested
             vpon
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             diuolued
             from
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             he
             might
             ,
             &
             ought
             to
             haue
             cast
             out
             these
             boute-feaus
             of
             diuision
             ;
             yet
             made
             
             he
             choice
             in
             modesty
             and
             truenesse
             of
             Christian
             piety
             ,
             rather
             to
             redresse
             these
             euils
             by
             a
             Generall
             Councel
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             violent
             meanes
             of
             war
             and
             blood-shed
             .
             Which
             to
             effect
             ,
             to
             his
             extreame
             trauaile
             ,
             danger
             and
             expences
             ,
             he
             visited
             almost
             all
             the
             realmes
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             
               France
               ,
               Spaine
            
             ,
             and
             England
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             his
             godlinesse
             and
             good
             counsell
             so
             wrought
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             those
             kingdomes
             ,
             that
             they
             commended
             his
             zeale
             ,
             allowed
             his
             course
             ,
             and
             promised
             their
             best
             assistance
             .
          
           
             
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             tooke
             his
             iourny
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             and
             dealt
             with
             Iohn
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             to
             come
             vnto
             the
             Councel
             at
             Constance
             .
             The
             Assembly
             being
             set
             ,
             such
             were
             his
             feeling
             perswasiues
             ,
             such
             his
             important
             motiues
             ,
             as
             the
             three
             Antipopes
             being
             condemned
             to
             deposition
             ,
             hee
             caused
             Otho
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             a
             Roman
             patrician
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Martin
             the
             fift
             ,
             to
             be
             preferred
             to
             the
             place
             by
             the
             generall
             suffrage
             of
             all
             the
             nations
             there
             assembled
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             to
             remoue
             all
             impediments
             from
             retardation
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             he
             suffered
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             and
             Ierome
             of
             Prage
             ,
             men
             of
             exquisit
             learning
             and
             singular
             piety
             ,
             to
             be
             condemned
             and
             burned
             ,
             against
             an
             oath
             of
             safe-conducte
             publiquely
             allowed
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             let
             vs
             go
             by
             examination
             to
             learne
             what
             thankes
             this
             godly
             ,
             zealous
             ,
             honourable
             and
             Christian
             Emperour
             receiued
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             this
             Holy-seeming
             Sea
             ,
             for
             these
             their
             so
             infinite
             benefits
             .
             Vpon
             which
             I
             will
             not
             stand
             to
             exemplifie
             ,
             for
             that
             euery
             weake
             braine
             can
             conceiue
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             blessings
             of
             peace
             ,
             what
             the
             fruites
             of
             a
             quieted
             conscience
             ,
             what
             the
             rewardes
             of
             vnity
             in
             religion
             .
             But
             surely
             their
             retributions
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             would
             absolutely
             dishearten
             any
             
             wise
             man
             ,
             to
             inable
             such
             ingratefull
             Canonists
             by
             benefits
             .
             Yet
             will
             wee
             take
             so
             much
             paine
             ,
             as
             to
             decipher
             them
             to
             our
             Reader
             .
          
           
             No
             long
             time
             after
             (
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             then
             Poping
             it
             in
             Venice
             )
             the
             Emperour
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             go
             into
             Italie
             to
             receiue
             his
             Inauguration
             :
             where
             by
             the
             way
             it
             happened
             that
             he
             countenanced
             somewhat
             aboue
             ordinary
             ,
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             ,
             at
             that
             instant
             warring
             against
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             .
             They
             partly
             fearing
             ,
             and
             partly
             imagining
             ,
             that
             their
             wills
             were
             halfe
             obtayned
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             worke
             the
             Pope
             to
             their
             fashion
             ,
             aduentured
             ,
             and
             without
             opposall
             gained
             his
             Fatherhoods
             good
             will
             ,
             to
             deny
             the
             Emperor
             his
             lawfull
             request
             ;
             and
             more
             ,
             adioyned
             his
             forces
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             the
             passage
             of
             Aruo
             about
             Syenna
             against
             his
             Maiesties
             people
             .
             This
             ,
             you
             must
             at
             any
             hand
             remember
             ,
             was
             the
             Popes
             requitall
             ,
             this
             their
             vsuall
             remunerations
             ,
             not
             vnfitly
             beseeming
             their
             double
             dealing
             consciences
             .
          
           
             Yet
             departed
             his
             Maiesty
             not
             vncrowned
             ,
             but
             obserue
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             by
             what
             practises
             ,
             by
             what
             cunning
             sleights
             they
             proceeded
             in
             their
             state-House
             .
             Extraordinary
             Intercession
             must
             be
             made
             ;
             Six
             months
             he
             must
             stay
             at
             Siena
             ,
             to
             his
             infinit
             expence
             ;
             who
             gained
             by
             that
             ?
             And
             at
             last
             ,
             must
             he
             leaue
             Rome
             ,
             doubt
             you
             not
             ,
             but
             to
             Eugenius
             his
             high
             content
             .
          
           
             And
             againe
             ,
             this
             Neronian
             bloud-thirsting
             Bishop
             ,
             som
             short
             time
             after
             being
             deposed
             ,
             for
             going
             about
             to
             frustrate
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Constance
             (
             wherby
             it
             was
             inacted
             that
             euery
             seuenth
             yeare
             the
             Bishops
             should
             celebrate
             a
             Generall
             Councell
             )
             and
             to
             ratifie
             That
             of
             Basil
             ,
             which
             Martin
             had
             summoned
             ,
             and
             
             himselfe
             authorized
             ;
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Frederick
             the
             third
             ,
             he
             set
             all
             Austria
             ,
             
             on
             a
             miserable
             ,
             woful
             &
             lamētable
             cōbustion
             ,
             by
             prouoking
             Lewes
             the
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             then
             called
             the
             Daulphin
             ,
             to
             infest
             Germany
             with
             warre
             ,
             fire
             ,
             &
             famine
             .
             For
             this
             Prince
             ,
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Eugenius
             ,
             endeuoring
             to
             make
             void
             the
             Councel
             of
             Basil
             ,
             with
             his
             Armeniachs
             and
             souldiers
             ,
             by
             cunning
             ,
             treason
             ,
             &
             protestations
             ,
             possessed
             himselfe
             of
             all
             the
             plaine
             Country
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             Cities
             of
             Alsatia
             ,
             miserably
             wasting
             that
             goodly
             Prouince
             ,
             the
             most
             fertil
             mother
             of
             grain
             &
             wine
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             burning
             the
             villages
             ,
             
             the
             Mannors
             &
             Mansions
             of
             citizens
             ,
             of
             orphanes
             and
             widowes
             ,
             and
             therein
             spared
             neither
             Gods
             Churches
             nor
             Monasteries
             .
             Hauing
             put
             period
             to
             wast
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             cruelty
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Basil
             with
             30.
             thousand
             Cumbatants
             ,
             where
             by
             the
             valiancy
             of
             three
             thousand
             Heluetians
             ,
             charging
             for
             their
             Country
             ,
             hee
             was
             finally
             slaine
             ,
             the
             third
             part
             of
             his
             lame
             &
             maymed
             Army
             ,
             scant
             returning
             with
             life
             into
             France
             .
             Such
             be
             the
             successe
             of
             all
             papal
             entertainment
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Frederick
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               raigned
               Anno
               1440.
               about
               the
               eighteenth
               yeare
               of
               Henry
               the
               sixth
               .
            
          
           
             ALbert
             succeeded
             Sigismund
             ;
             but
             hee
             departing
             this
             world
             within
             two
             yeares
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             the
             Imperiall
             diaceme
             diuolued
             vpon
             
               Frederick
               of
               Austria
            
             ;
             who
             being
             
             by
             nature
             a
             Prince
             of
             a
             clement
             ,
             milde
             &
             peaceable
             disposition
             ,
             set
             diligent
             watch
             and
             warde
             ouer
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             his
             actions
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             to
             offend
             these
             hereditarie
             disturbers
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             manaclers
             of
             Princes
             .
             Yet
             could
             hee
             not
             fully
             auoid
             their
             crossings
             ,
             abate
             their
             pride
             ,
             nor
             escape
             their
             plots
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             in
             a
             publique
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Mogunce
             ,
             he
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             corroborat
             the
             councell
             of
             Basil
             ,
             held
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1441.
             which
             the
             Pope
             laboured
             tooth
             and
             naile
             to
             disanul
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             to
             diminish
             the
             exactions
             which
             by
             Popish
             iniunctions
             were
             leuied
             vpon
             the
             German
             Churches
             ;
             which
             to
             effect
             ,
             by
             his
             letters
             ,
             hee
             desired
             the
             king
             of
             France
             either
             to
             assist
             in
             person
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             eminent
             persons
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             
             So
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             countermine
             against
             this
             lawfull
             battery
             of
             publique
             triall
             (
             for
             these
             can
             no
             more
             abide
             it
             ,
             then
             Owles
             can
             light
             )
             tampereth
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             neither
             to
             goe
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             to
             suffer
             any
             other
             (
             without
             his
             priuity
             )
             to
             appeare
             as
             his
             Deputie
             .
             Here
             behold
             one
             Popish
             tricke
             more
             for
             the
             present
             to
             frustrate
             the
             intended
             reformation
             of
             a
             noble
             &
             vertuous
             Emperour
             .
             And
             heereupon
             followed
             that
             wofull
             Alsatian
             de-population
             ,
             whereof
             wee
             tolde
             you
             but
             now
             ;
             
             There
             is
             an
             other
             tricke
             complotted
             ,
             to
             busie
             his
             head
             with-all
             ,
             viz.
             Diuersion
             .
             His
             owne
             house
             is
             on
             fire
             ,
             how
             can
             hee
             then
             attend
             the
             quenching
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ?
          
           
             And
             albeit
             ,
             that
             hee
             outliued
             three
             successiue
             Bishops
             ,
             &
             during
             their
             liues
             ,
             caried
             himself
             so
             modestly
             and
             benignly
             towards
             them
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             attempted
             by
             them
             against
             his
             Dignity
             ;
             &
             yet
             hoped
             for
             greater
             
             contentments
             by
             the
             rising
             of
             Pius
             the
             second
             to
             the
             Papacie
             ,
             his
             auncient
             seruant
             and
             Minister
             :
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             this
             his
             trusty
             friend
             being
             once
             seated
             ,
             without
             acquainting
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             made
             no
             scruple
             to
             accurse
             his
             kinsman
             ,
             
               Sigismund
               Archduke
               of
               Austria
            
             ,
             and
             to
             entangle
             Germanie
             with
             intestine
             diuisions
             .
             As
             thus
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             ,
             after
             long
             controuersying
             ,
             and
             nothing
             preuailing
             ,
             being
             vnwilling
             that
             the
             people
             vnder
             his
             tuition
             ,
             should
             still
             stand
             exposed
             to
             the
             depraedations
             of
             the
             Romanists
             ,
             in
             a
             bickering
             of
             Horse-men
             ,
             chanced
             to
             take
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             
               Nicholas
               Cusanus
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope
             sent
             into
             Tirol
             ,
             to
             ransack
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Brixia
             :
             The
             Bishop
             censuring
             him
             at
             no
             lesse
             a
             crime
             then
             high
             treason
             ,
             committed
             against
             one
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             enioyneth
             him
             greeuous
             punishments
             ,
             from
             which
             his
             trustinesse
             could
             not
             be
             wooed
             to
             absolue
             him
             ,
             no
             not
             at
             the
             intercession
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             vntill
             Pluto
             himselfe
             came
             a
             messenger
             to
             release
             him
             from
             his
             papall
             obstinacie
             .
          
           
             His
             owne
             Creatures
             report
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             threats
             ,
             nor
             the
             intreaties
             of
             Princes
             or
             communalties
             could
             any
             whit
             terrifie
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             extreame
             and
             insatiable
             prowling
             for
             mony
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             accurse
             and
             prosecute
             with
             warre
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             any
             way
             offered
             to
             gainsay
             his
             intendments
             .
          
           
             
             
               Theodorick
               Erbach
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Mogunce
             being
             dead
             ,
             
               Diether
               Erusburg
            
             was
             preferred
             to
             his
             place
             .
             This
             man
             ,
             for
             that
             Annats
             and
             first
             fruites
             had
             beene
             abolished
             and
             condemned
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             Basil
             ,
             refused
             to
             pay
             to
             Saint
             Peter
             for
             bestowing
             the
             Pall
             vpon
             him
             ,
             those
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             sixe
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             duckets
             
             of
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             which
             his
             Holinesse
             by
             prescription
             adiudged
             to
             be
             due
             vnto
             him
             .
             Pius
             was
             not
             a
             little
             moued
             at
             the
             refusall
             ;
             denieth
             him
             confirmation
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             the
             Incumbencie
             vpon
             
               Adolph
               of
               Nassau
            
             (
             not
             for
             loue
             towards
             the
             one
             belieue
             it
             ,
             nor
             for
             especiall
             desert
             in
             the
             other
             )
             but
             for
             that
             hee
             was
             honourably
             allied
             ,
             
             and
             able
             by
             friends
             to
             become
             master
             of
             the
             possession
             .
          
           
             Diether
             valiantly
             resisteth
             his
             Deiection
             ,
             &
             amongst
             many
             others
             ,
             by
             large
             and
             bountifull
             entertainment
             draweth
             Henry
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             Frederick
             of
             Bamberg
             ,
             to
             take
             part
             in
             his
             quarrell
             :
             All
             Germanie
             is
             vp
             in
             faction
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             personages
             therein
             ingaged
             ,
             to
             their
             notable
             losse
             and
             consumption
             .
             For
             ,
             Charles
             Marques
             of
             
               Baden
               ,
               George
            
             Bishop
             of
             Meten
             ,
             &
             Vlrich
             Earle
             of
             Wittemberg
             ,
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             Adolph
             ,
             in
             a
             notable
             incounter
             neere
             Sechenham
             ,
             are
             rowted
             ,
             slaine
             ,
             captiuated
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Heydelberge
             .
             From
             whence
             they
             could
             not
             be
             deliuered
             ,
             before
             that
             Baden
             had
             payed
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Florins
             ;
             Meten
             forty
             fiue
             thousand
             ,
             and
             Wittemberg
             as
             many
             ,
             as
             the
             Marques
             .
             And
             for
             further
             gratuity
             ,
             they
             were
             faine
             either
             to
             add
             ,
             or
             to
             release
             to
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             other
             royalties
             of
             equall
             value
             vnto
             their
             ransomes
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             misfortune
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             who
             maketh
             any
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             Pius
             was
             exceedingly
             agreeued
             ?
             whervpon
             ,
             as
             the
             brused
             viper
             ,
             hee
             addresseth
             his
             querimonious
             letters
             vnto
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             concerning
             the
             miserable
             estate
             of
             his
             partakers
             ;
             a
             Prince
             as
             truly
             wise
             ,
             as
             valiant
             in
             armes
             .
             
             Him
             hee
             nominateth
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Warre
             ,
             and
             intreateth
             his
             assistance
             against
             the
             
               Palatine
               ,
               Diether
            
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             Catzenelboge
             ,
             
             and
             their
             adherents
             .
             But
             Philip
             in
             his
             high
             wisedom
             ,
             either
             misliking
             the
             burthē
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             temporizing
             awkwardnes
             of
             the
             Pope
             too-long
             deferring
             his
             resolue
             ;
             meane
             while
             ,
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             two
             Citizens
             ,
             Mogunce
             was
             surprised
             by
             Scaludo
             in
             the
             night
             &
             by
             
               Lodowic
               Niger
               Palatin
            
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             Vold
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             their
             complices
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             Adolph
             .
             Who
             put
             it
             to
             sack
             ,
             and
             fire
             ;
             slew
             fiue
             hundred
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             reduced
             it
             into
             perpetuall
             seruitude
             .
             So
             that
             this
             noble
             Diocesse
             ,
             what
             by
             the
             sales
             ,
             the
             alienations
             ,
             and
             the
             mortgages
             ,
             of
             the
             dorps
             ,
             villages
             and
             burroughs
             ,
             euen
             to
             this
             very
             day
             feeleth
             ,
             and
             smarteth
             for
             the
             outrages
             of
             this
             papall
             warre
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             one
             of
             Pius
             his
             good
             deeds
             ;
             Rather
             then
             his
             auaricious
             Cofers
             would
             forbeare
             to
             in-exhaust
             Germanie
             of
             her
             treasure
             ,
             hee
             cared
             not
             into
             what
             distresses
             he
             cast
             the
             Princes
             ,
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             this
             second
             Impius
             dealt
             with
             the
             Princes
             ;
             So
             did
             his
             successor
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             Paulus
             the
             second
             (
             and
             worse
             )
             with
             his
             Maiesty
             .
             For
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Frederick
            
             made
             his
             second
             iourny
             to
             Rome
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             deliberate
             with
             Paul
             about
             an
             expedition
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             To
             the
             accelerating
             wherof
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Princes
             through
             their
             mutuall
             discontents
             were
             much
             deiected
             in
             courage
             ,
             he
             praied
             his
             Holinesse
             in
             person
             to
             beare
             him
             company
             into
             Germanie
             .
             But
             the
             Bishop
             putting
             off
             the
             motion
             with
             Courtship
             and
             kind
             protestations
             ,
             
             notwithstanding
             laid
             wait
             for
             his
             life
             .
             Which
             he
             by
             his
             prouidence
             declining
             ,
             and
             in
             future
             resoluing
             ,
             to
             take
             precise
             notice
             of
             Popish
             trecheries
             ,
             first
             couragiously
             opposed
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             
             Noremberg
             against
             the
             Legats
             of
             Innocent
             ,
             deputed
             through
             Germany
             to
             collect
             his
             Holinesses
             dismes
             ,
             but
             dispatched
             them
             away
             againe
             to
             Rome
             as
             penilesse
             ,
             as
             from
             thence
             they
             departed
             .
          
           
             What
             man
             liueth
             so
             void
             of
             proficiency
             ,
             that
             reading
             these
             Legends
             ,
             will
             hereafter
             beleeue
             this
             traiterous
             society
             ;
             sithence
             such
             worthy
             Emperours
             ,
             such
             wise
             Princes
             ,
             and
             such
             great
             Potentates
             ,
             could
             neither
             by
             their
             owne
             prouidences
             ,
             nor
             the
             prudencie
             of
             their
             counsels
             ,
             prescribe
             themselues
             an
             assured
             meanes
             ,
             to
             be
             fully
             acquited
             from
             their
             ouer-reaching
             inuentions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               raigned
               1494.
               
               About
               the
               ninth
               yeere
               of
               Henry
               the
               seuenth
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             decease
             of
             
               Frederick
               ,
               Maximilian
            
             being
             by
             the
             generall
             suffrage
             of
             the
             Electors
             in
             the
             life
             time
             of
             his
             Father
             chosen
             for
             his
             Consort
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             now
             acknowledged
             for
             Emperor
             .
             Who
             although
             with
             ease
             hee
             might
             haue
             purchased
             the
             accustomed
             solemnities
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             yet
             beeing
             a
             Prince
             most
             deepely
             in-seene
             into
             worldly
             practises
             ;
             without
             question
             ,
             vpon
             recordation
             of
             such
             inconueniences
             ,
             which
             hee
             obserued
             formerlie
             to
             haue
             fallen
             vppon
             the
             preceding
             Emperours
             ,
             (
             allured
             vnto
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             glittering
             reflex
             of
             a
             golden
             Crowne
             )
             hee
             set
             himselfe
             downe
             ,
             and
             quoted
             it
             in
             his
             Tables
             ;
             
             
               That
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Popes
               were
               euer
               to
               bee
               auoided
               ,
               an
               infallible
               presage
               of
               ensuing
               aduersity
               to
               the
               Roman
               Emperors
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             his
             wariest
             sinceritie
             could
             not
             at
             all
             times
             auoide
             their
             wickedest
             cousenages
             .
             
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             very
             infancie
             of
             his
             installement
             ,
             that
             most
             luxurious
             and
             couetous
             Tyrant
             Alexander
             the
             sixt
             ,
             for
             mony
             ,
             to
             the
             eternall
             reproch
             of
             the
             Christian
             name
             ,
             sold
             Zezimus
             heire
             of
             Turky
             ,
             expulsed
             by
             his
             brother
             Baiazet
             ,
             aliue
             and
             dead
             within
             the
             space
             of
             one
             day
             .
             In
             like
             thirst
             of
             treasure
             ,
             receiued
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             ratified
             the
             Rape
             of
             Anne
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             before
             espoused
             by
             Proxie
             vnto
             Maximilian
             .
             The
             solemnized
             and
             consummated
             mariage
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             said
             Emperor
             with
             Charles
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             dissolued
             against
             the
             will
             ,
             intreaty
             ,
             and
             reall
             commandement
             of
             Caesar
             her
             father
             .
          
           
             By
             Cardinall
             Raymond
             he
             pillaged
             the
             chiefest
             Prouinces
             of
             Germany
             with
             nouell
             and
             vnheard
             off
             deuises
             of
             exaction
             .
          
           
             
             By
             that
             irregular
             and
             incomprehensible
             power
             of
             the
             keies
             ,
             for
             many
             yeeres
             to
             come
             he
             gaue
             pardons
             to
             all
             rich-soules
             departed
             .
          
           
             After
             him
             ,
             as
             second
             in
             name
             ,
             so
             second
             in
             Papacie
             ,
             Iulio
             circumuented
             this
             Emperor
             with
             as
             fine
             fetches
             ,
             as
             did
             any
             of
             his
             predecessors
             the
             former
             Caesars
             .
          
           
             For
             after
             he
             had
             ingaged
             his
             maiesty
             in
             the
             warre
             of
             Venice
             ,
             
             a
             warre
             of
             all
             other
             the
             most
             dangerous
             &
             troublesom
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             forced
             the
             best
             of
             their
             Cities
             to
             the
             pinch
             of
             necessity
             :
             Iulius
             against
             his
             faith
             ,
             most
             religiously
             sworne
             before
             the
             states
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             Augusta
             ;
             and
             against
             common
             honesty
             ,
             not
             only
             receiued
             
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             vpon
             request
             of
             peace
             ,
             into
             fauour
             ,
             but
             entring
             with
             them
             into
             League
             ,
             this
             most
             wicked
             Senacherib
             turned
             his
             armes
             against
             his
             Maiesty
             .
             Yelling
             out
             a
             speech
             rather
             shewing
             euident
             testimony
             of
             an
             Out-lawes
             humour
             ,
             then
             of
             Peters
             successor
             .
          
           
             For
             by
             records
             of
             memory
             it
             is
             certainly
             reported
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             passed
             from
             the
             City
             by
             the
             bridge
             of
             Tiber
             ,
             he
             threw
             the
             keies
             into
             the
             Riuer
             ,
             exclaiming
             in
             fury
             :
             
               Sithence
               Peters
               keies
               will
               no
               longer
               stead
               vs
               ,
               welcome
               Pauls
               sword
               .
            
             Whereby
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             would
             fall
             to
             iest
             ,
             he
             might
             well
             argue
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             mad
             tricke
             he
             depriued
             himselfe
             and
             his
             successors
             of
             this
             Clauian
             Tyranny
             ,
             claimed
             from
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             ,
             and
             now
             transferred
             to
             
               Saint
               Tiber.
            
             
          
           
             Vpon
             which
             translation
             of
             Iulius
             his
             keies
             ,
             one
             hath
             plaied
             no
             lesse
             truly
             ,
             then
             wittely
             in
             these
             verses
             .
          
           
             
               He
               that
               for
               many
               Ages
               long
               hath
               sate
            
             
               In
               Peters
               chaire
               ,
               new
               doctrine
               doth
               inuent
               ,
            
             
               For
               sinfull
               Soules
               he
               prayes
               not
               :
               but
               at
               that
               ,
            
             
               Which
               peacefull
               Peter
               him
               to
               follow
               ment
               ,
            
             
               He
               iests
               :
               Loues
               armes
               and
               bloody
               streames
               of
               warre
               ,
            
             
               Paul
               is
               his
               Saint
               ,
               Peter
               inferiour
               farre
               .
            
             
               Paul
               hath
               a
               sword
               ,
               but
               smites
               not
               :
               He
               not
               so
               ,
            
             
               For
               many
               soules
               haue
               died
               with
               his
               blow
               .
            
             
               A
               cruell
               Out-law
               sprung
               from
               poyso'nd
               woomb
               ,
            
             
               And
               neither
               followes
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               Peters
               doome
               .
            
          
           
             But
             our
             great
             and
             eternall
             God
             ,
             
             the
             iust
             reuenger
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             suffered
             not
             this
             his
             neuer-before-heard-of
             periury
             to
             die
             vnreuenged
             .
          
           
             For
             at
             what
             time
             Lewes
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Conuentions
             of
             the
             League
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             persecuted
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             so
             far
             ouergone
             in
             pride
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             as
             hee
             doubted
             not
             to
             
             scorne
             all
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ;
             yet
             after
             the
             battell
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             disastrous
             fortune
             of
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             that
             the
             peace
             ,
             which
             but
             euen
             now
             ,
             hee
             scorned
             ,
             now
             hee
             humbly
             seeketh
             ,
             to
             his
             cost
             experimenting
             that
             for
             all
             his
             iesting
             ,
             Peters
             keyes
             at
             a
             pinch
             did
             him
             more
             seruice
             ,
             then
             many
             thousands
             of
             Pauls
             swords
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ouerthrow
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             crosses
             ,
             hee
             died
             ,
             and
             left
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             ,
             his
             successour
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             seat
             as
             in
             trecherous
             disposition
             .
             For
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             pontificie
             ,
             estranging
             himselfe
             from
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             he
             adhered
             to
             Caesar
             &
             Sforza
             the
             Millanois
             ,
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             then
             in
             March
             vpon
             an
             inuasion
             against
             Millan
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Heluetians
             at
             
               Marignan
               ,
               Frederick
            
             and
             Sforza
             being
             reduced
             into
             order
             ,
             he
             violated
             his
             league
             with
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             returned
             againe
             to
             the
             friendship
             of
             Francis.
             
             Vnto
             whom
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             obtained
             a
             Graunt
             ,
             that
             the
             pragmaticall
             Sanction
             should
             be
             abolished
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             inserted
             ,
             hee
             conserred
             the
             titles
             of
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Empire
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             donation
             ,
             whether
             should
             a
             Christian
             more
             admire
             his
             preposterous
             liberality
             ,
             in
             giuing
             away
             an
             other
             mans
             right
             ,
             or
             abhorre
             his
             trecherie
             in
             doing
             his
             vtmost
             ,
             to
             crosse
             Maximilian
             ,
             so
             well-deseruing
             an
             Emperor
             ?
          
           
             
             But
             Caesar
             finding
             himselfe
             deceiued
             (
             whether
             in
             this
             confrontment
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             other
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             say
             )
             is
             reported
             to
             haue
             said
             in
             Dutch
             :
             
               That
               hee
               could
               well
               auow
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               the
               Popes
               had
               kept
               faith
               with
               him
               :
               And
               that
            
             Leo
             
               should
               be
               the
               last
               of
               that
               ranke
               ,
               vnto
               whom
               hee
               would
               giue
               credit
               .
            
             And
             that
             hee
             said
             so
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             ,
             
             the
             sequel
             proued
             .
             For
             within
             a
             few
             yeares
             after
             falling
             into
             a
             laske
             ,
             he
             yeelded
             vp
             his
             ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             Saluation
             1519.
             
             By
             whom
             ,
             by
             the
             pleasure
             of
             almighty
             God
             ,
             it
             might
             haue
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             hee
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             so
             often
             illuded
             by
             Popish
             practises
             ,
             might
             haue
             taken
             some
             course
             in
             so
             great
             an
             alteration
             and
             blessed
             reformation
             of
             religion
             ,
             to
             haue
             begun
             primitiue
             restauration
             to
             their
             finall
             destruction
             .
             But
             being
             preuented
             by
             immature
             death
             ,
             what
             was
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             bequeathed
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             by
             the
             potencie
             of
             his
             liuing
             successor
             Charles
             ,
             his
             brothers
             sonne
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             
               He
               raigned
               Anno
               1519.
               about
               the
               eleuenth
               yeare
               of
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             what
             Penne
             ,
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             in
             suting
             ornament
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             delineat
             to
             life
             ,
             the
             treacheries
             which
             from
             time
             to
             time
             these
             
               Patrons
               of
               confusion
            
             bounded
             out
             against
             this
             Charles
             ,
             this
             potent
             and
             thrice
             honorable
             Emperour
             ?
             In
             so
             wonderfull
             an
             alteration
             of
             religion
             ,
             such
             as
             since
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Primitiue
             ,
             neuer
             befell
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             who
             can
             but
             wonder
             at
             the
             daring
             presumption
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             in
             prouoking
             so
             happy
             and
             so
             worthy
             a
             Potentate
             ?
             who
             ,
             taking
             into
             notice
             his
             singular
             affection
             in
             defending
             and
             vpholding
             the
             Papacie
             ,
             can
             chuse
             but
             accurse
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             such
             desperat
             persons
             ?
          
           
           
             
             For
             vpon
             the
             decease
             of
             Maximilian
             ,
             the
             Electors
             being
             assembled
             at
             
               Frankfort
               ,
               Charles
            
             and
             Francis
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             became
             competitors
             for
             the
             diademe
             .
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             ,
             being
             in
             bonds
             of
             strict
             friendship
             with
             Francis
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             innated
             humours
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             hauing
             receiued
             his
             fee
             ,
             fauoured
             and
             pleaded
             his
             best
             plea
             in
             barre
             of
             Charles
             ,
             to
             the
             preferment
             of
             his
             bountifull
             client
             Francis.
             
          
           
             His
             cautions
             consisted
             of
             three
             principles
             ;
             the
             first
             imported
             a
             consideratiue
             feare
             of
             his
             Greatnes
             ,
             being
             by
             inheritance
             a
             Prince
             indowed
             with
             many
             spacious
             and
             wealthy
             Kingdomes
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             was
             taken
             from
             his
             peculiar
             and
             figure-casting
             imagination
             ;
             In
             that
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             this
             Charles
             by
             no
             obscure
             and
             lineamentall
             predictions
             of
             face
             and
             disposition
             ,
             should
             resemble
             the
             man
             ,
             fore-told
             in
             certaine
             verses
             of
             an
             auncient
             Prophet
             ;
             
             
               Who
               arising
               in
               the
               North
            
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             motiue
             of
             greeuous
             alterations
             to
             fall
             vpon
             all
             Italy
             ,
             but
             especially
             vpon
             the
             
               Romish
               sea
            
             :
             The
             third
             from
             
               pretence
               of
               equity
            
             ,
             by
             letters
             signified
             vnto
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Election
             ;
             
               That
               it
               stoode
               not
               with
               Law
               for
            
             Charles
             
               to
               aspire
               vnto
               the
               Empire
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Kings
               of
               Naples
               were
               the
               Churches
               Liege-men
               ,
               and
               time
               out
               of
               minde
               by
               oath
               had
               capitulated
               with
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               neuer
               to
               affect
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ,
               but
               to
               rest
               contented
               with
               their
               inheritances
               .
            
          
           
             
             But
             by
             the
             integrity
             of
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             in
             manifestation
             of
             his
             loyalty
             towards
             Maximilian
             his
             deceased
             Master
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             all
             his
             life
             time
             hee
             stood
             most
             deuoted
             ;
             Charles
             preuailed
             .
             Leo
             now
             turning
             Vulpes
             ,
             
             followes
             the
             streame
             ;
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             cleanly
             falleth
             off
             from
             the
             French
             :
             And
             finding
             Grace
             to
             attend
             Charles
             ;
             there
             courts
             he
             ;
             and
             thether
             hee
             dispatcheth
             
             his
             Commendatorie
             miseries
             .
          
           
             Charles
             requireth
             his
             Amen
             to
             the
             Election
             ;
             as
             also
             his
             dispensation
             ,
             to
             retaine
             with
             the
             Empire
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Inuestiture
             in
             no
             point
             gaine-saying
             it
             .
             But
             giue
             a
             Pope
             leaue
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             to
             fly
             to
             his
             wits
             ,
             he
             must
             ,
             and
             doth
             plot
             out
             new
             deuises
             ,
             to
             impeach
             the
             Greatnes
             of
             Charles
             .
             Hee
             sendeth
             his
             Breues
             and
             messengers
             throughout
             Germanie
             ,
             
             to
             forbid
             the
             Diet
             at
             Wormes
             :
             of
             purpose
             to
             put
             off
             his
             Coronation
             at
             Aquisgran
             .
             But
             when
             his
             pontifical
             improbity
             perceiued
             his
             positiue
             diuersions
             to
             be
             illuded
             ;
             and
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             Electors
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             could
             not
             be
             daunted
             in
             their
             proceedings
             by
             force
             ,
             feare
             ,
             flattery
             ,
             nor
             threats
             ,
             hee
             then
             fell
             againe
             ,
             to
             the
             renuing
             of
             his
             league
             ,
             with
             the
             late-forsaken
             French
             :
             Amongst
             other
             Articles
             inserting
             this
             for
             one
             ;
             That
             ,
             
             
               both
               the
               Sicils
               should
               be
               taken
               from
               Charles
            
             ;
             That
             
               the
               gouernment
               of
               Italie
               should
               be
               altered
               ,
               and
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Cities
               shared
               ,
               betweene
               the
               French
               and
               his
               Holines
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             the
             question
             is
             ,
             for
             how
             long
             time
             this
             Combination
             stood
             immutable
             :
             so
             long
             doubt
             you
             not
             ,
             as
             it
             stood
             with
             the
             welfare
             of
             Leo
             ,
             and
             the
             aduantage
             of
             his
             sea
             .
             And
             this
             is
             an
             especial
             note
             ,
             to
             be
             alwaies
             obserued
             through
             the
             whole
             discourse
             of
             these
             liues
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             
               French
               King
            
             ,
             vpon
             confidence
             of
             this
             Popish
             League
             ,
             had
             broken
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             &
             sent
             
               Robert
               de
               la
               March
               ,
               Charles
            
             his
             rebel
             ,
             to
             infest
             Netherland
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             his
             men
             of
             warre
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             assay
             the
             surprise
             of
             Rhegium
             ,
             a
             towne
             late
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             Leo
             fearing
             the
             potencie
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             calling
             their
             fidelities
             into
             suspect
             :
             to
             make
             sure
             work
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             owne
             stake
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             
             a
             restitution
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             those
             townes
             which
             the
             French
             had
             vsurped
             ;
             Now
             againe
             the
             third
             time
             hee
             followeth
             the
             Fortunes
             of
             Caesar
             :
             
             Desiring
             of
             his
             Maiesty
             (
             after
             his
             most
             courteous
             reception
             )
             that
             Parma
             &
             Placentia
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             to
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millan
             ;
             the
             French
             expulsed
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Papacy
             being
             setled
             in
             a
             peaceable
             estate
             ,
             might
             thenceforth
             be
             secured
             from
             all
             feare
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             But
             Paul
             dying
             ;
             By
             the
             succession
             of
             Adrian
             the
             sixt
             ,
             a
             Germane
             borne
             ,
             the
             Papall
             Anger
             for
             a
             while
             lay
             silenced
             .
             
             For
             during
             the
             short
             time
             of
             his
             Papacy
             ,
             As
             a
             good
             schoolemaster
             ,
             hee
             persisted
             constant
             in
             good
             will
             towards
             Caesar
             ;
             And
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             assisted
             him
             with
             treasure
             ,
             and
             conioyned
             him
             in
             league
             with
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             the
             Siennois
             ,
             the
             Luquois
             ,
             the
             Roytelets
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Apostolique
             sea
             ,
             with
             Henry
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Lewes
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             But
             Adrian
             in
             the
             second
             yeere
             of
             his
             Papacy
             being
             departed
             ,
             not
             without
             suspition
             of
             poyson
             ,
             the
             fatall
             practises
             of
             the
             Bishops
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             eagernesse
             outflamed
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             had
             gathered
             materialls
             to
             worke
             vpon
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             former
             respiration
             .
          
           
             
             For
             Iulius
             of
             Medices
             ,
             otherwise
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             after
             much
             wrangling
             being
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             before
             his
             installation
             was
             ,
             no
             man
             more
             ,
             esteemed
             of
             Caesar
             .
             From
             the
             Church
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             by
             his
             bounty
             he
             receiued
             an
             annuity
             of
             ten
             thousand
             duckats
             .
             
             He
             reconciled
             him
             so
             throughly
             into
             the
             fauour
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             fallen
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             affaires
             of
             importance
             ,
             Adrian
             made
             him
             only
             of
             his
             counsell
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             Pope
             ,
             
             no
             sooner
             traitor
             .
             Against
             his
             Lord
             hee
             complotteth
             league
             vpon
             league
             ,
             discharging
             his
             bills
             of
             account
             with
             acquittances
             of
             this
             nature
             .
          
           
             For
             Francis
             the
             French
             king
             being
             in
             Italy
             ,
             
             and
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Millan
             dispersing
             his
             forces
             throughout
             
               Lombardy
               ,
               Clement
            
             worketh
             the
             dis-union
             of
             the
             Hadrian
             confederacy
             ,
             and
             forbiddeth
             the
             Florentins
             ,
             the
             Syennois
             and
             the
             Luccois
             to
             pay
             the
             money
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             conuention
             they
             ought
             to
             haue
             sent
             vnto
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             By
             
               Albert
               Pius
            
             Prince
             of
             Carpi
             ,
             
             he
             concluded
             a
             Clandestine
             league
             with
             king
             Francis
             ,
             meane
             time
             cunningly
             treating
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             by
             way
             of
             sequestration
             and
             Indifferency
             to
             impledge
             the
             territory
             of
             Millan
             into
             his
             discretion
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             deuise
             being
             vtterly
             disliked
             ,
             and
             fortune
             against
             all
             imagination
             so
             crossing
             his
             designements
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             memorable
             defeature
             ,
             Francis
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             at
             Paruie
             ,
             and
             carried
             captiue
             into
             Spaine
             ;
             
             then
             to
             his
             perpetuall
             reproch
             of
             leuity
             and
             inconstancy
             (
             to
             flater
             with
             Caesar
             )
             he
             parted
             with
             an
             infinit
             masse
             of
             mony
             for
             his
             souldiers
             arrerages
             :
             yet
             during
             these
             passages
             in
             iealouzy
             ,
             that
             Charles
             would
             turne
             his
             thoughts
             to
             the
             conquest
             of
             Millan
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             his
             Italian
             pretendācies
             was
             only
             left
             vnconquered
             ,
             he
             goeth
             to
             counsel
             with
             Loyesse
             the
             Queen
             mother
             ,
             Henry
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             and
             some
             other
             Potentates
             ,
             how
             to
             expulse
             the
             Imperialists
             out
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             redeeme
             Francis
             .
             To
             set
             forward
             the
             execution
             whereof
             ,
             he
             dealeth
             with
             
               Ferdinand
               Dauila
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             eminent
             place
             &
             souldiery
             in
             Caesars
             Campe
             :
             assaieth
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             bait
             offereth
             him
             the
             title
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             
               Naples
               .
               Dauila
            
             being
             of
             a
             subtill
             &
             close
             disposition
             ,
             
             accepteth
             ,
             learneth
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             enemies
             proiects
             ,
             and
             acquainteth
             his
             master
             therewith
             .
             Caesar
             laugheth
             at
             the
             mans
             periury
             ;
             who
             being
             the
             principall
             architect
             of
             all
             iniurious
             &
             preiudiciall
             proceedings
             against
             him
             ,
             had
             notwithstanding
             himselfe
             made
             his
             enemy
             priuy
             to
             counsels
             ,
             giuen
             him
             very
             serious
             cautions
             in
             future
             ,
             how
             to
             proceede
             in
             his
             affaires
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             prouide
             for
             his
             owne
             security
             ,
             with
             an
             intimation
             to
             become
             carefull
             to
             bind
             the
             loyalties
             of
             his
             men
             of
             warre
             with
             greater
             deuotion
             to
             his
             seruice
             .
          
           
             Wherby
             finding
             himselfe
             ouer-reacht
             by
             Dauila
             ,
             he
             giueth
             not
             ouer
             ,
             but
             trieth
             another
             way
             to
             the
             wood
             :
             And
             thus
             it
             was
             :
             Francis
             being
             set
             at
             liberty
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             vnwilling
             to
             make
             good
             these
             conuentions
             ,
             wherunto
             by
             the
             treaty
             of
             Madril
             he
             stood
             obliged
             ;
             he
             takes
             hold
             of
             the
             occasion
             ,
             absolueth
             him
             of
             his
             oath
             ;
             confederateth
             anew
             with
             the
             French
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             and
             proclaimeth
             the
             confederacy
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Most
               holy
               League
            
             .
             Inserting
             amongst
             the
             Articles
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             also
             might
             be
             cōprehended
             therin
             ,
             So
             that
             ,
             he
             would
             first
             re-deliuer
             vpon
             a
             competent
             ransome
             the
             children
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             yet
             in
             hostage
             for
             their
             father
             :
             restore
             Millan
             to
             Sforza
             ,
             and
             enter
             Italie
             for
             his
             Coronation
             with
             no
             greater
             troops
             ,
             then
             should
             seeme
             requisite
             to
             the
             discretions
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             What
             indifferent
             Reader
             ,
             weighing
             the
             originall
             of
             this
             league
             ,
             the
             time
             wherein
             it
             was
             concluded
             :
             and
             the
             occasions
             wherupon
             it
             was
             broched
             ,
             can
             make
             any
             other
             construction
             to
             his
             vprightest
             censure
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Holinesse
             had
             small
             intention
             by
             these
             iniurious
             breaches
             of
             concluded
             articles
             ,
             to
             further
             the
             publique
             peace
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             administer
             matter
             of
             implacable
             
             heart-burnings
             and
             assured
             wars
             between
             the
             Princes
             .
             For
             by
             one
             Apostaticall
             Breue
             ,
             first
             ,
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             peace
             are
             prescribed
             to
             so
             high
             and
             mighty
             an
             Emperor
             ,
             by
             his
             subiect
             and
             Vassall
             Sforza
             of
             Milan
             :
             secondly
             ,
             the
             oath
             of
             the
             French
             King
             duely
             and
             solemnly
             taken
             ,
             is
             pardoned
             and
             frustrated
             :
             thirdly
             Caesar
             is
             commanded
             to
             re-deliuer
             the
             children
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             enough
             by
             the
             releasement
             of
             the
             fathers
             oath
             ,
             to
             be
             once
             deluded
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             He
             is
             commanded
             ,
             not
             to
             winke
             at
             ,
             but
             to
             perpetuate
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Italian
             Kinglings
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             he
             is
             commanded
             to
             forbeare
             to
             come
             vnto
             Italy
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             proportioned
             his
             troops
             to
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             
               Papal
               and
               Venetian
               limitations
            
             .
             Sixtly
             ,
             He
             is
             commanded
             to
             giue
             pardon
             to
             Traitors
             :
             and
             for
             conclusion
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             not-performance
             ,
             warre
             is
             denounced
             by
             sea
             and
             by
             land
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             which
             dishonorable
             limitations
             ,
             what
             could
             Caesar
             doe
             ,
             but
             in
             true
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             vprightnes
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             reiect
             these
             base
             conditions
             with
             as
             great
             courage
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             insolently
             propounded
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             reposing
             more
             hope
             in
             his
             innocency
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             Horse
             or
             shipping
             ?
          
           
             And
             surely
             ,
             God
             almighty
             ,
             the
             vnpartiall
             Iudge
             of
             humane
             actions
             ,
             so
             moderated
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             diuine
             iustice
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             complots
             this
             architect
             of
             euill
             counsell
             ,
             meant
             to
             haue
             throwne
             downe
             vpon
             the
             head
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             befell
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             euen
             when
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             to
             stand
             vpon
             so
             sure
             a
             ground
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             an
             onely
             Spectator
             of
             the
             ensuing
             troubles
             .
          
           
             For
             Caesar
             beeing
             awakened
             at
             the
             Report
             of
             so
             famous
             
             a
             Confederacie
             ,
             
             dispatched
             into
             Italy
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbon
             &
             Fronsperg
             ,
             Captaines
             of
             admirable
             reputation
             for
             their
             cariage
             in
             the
             last
             warres
             ;
             with
             warrant
             to
             defend
             Naples
             ,
             now
             by
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             league
             giuen
             in
             prey
             to
             warre
             and
             dis-vnion
             .
          
           
             These
             Leaders
             pretending
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             passe
             by
             Florence
             ,
             now
             growen
             proud
             by
             the
             continuance
             of
             peace
             ,
             their
             mighty
             Citizen
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             league
             ;
             at
             last
             bending
             their
             course
             by
             the
             mountaines
             and
             rocks
             ,
             vpon
             the
             sixt
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             they
             solemnly
             entred
             Rome
             :
             droue
             Clement
             into
             the
             Bastil
             of
             Adrian
             ;
             and
             vpon
             want
             of
             all
             necessaries
             (
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             his
             Breues
             and
             execrations
             ,
             thicke
             and
             threefold
             breathed
             out
             against
             the
             Germanes
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             standing
             him
             in
             no
             stead
             )
             compelled
             him
             to
             yeeld
             ;
             but
             with
             so
             seruile
             and
             base
             conditions
             ,
             as
             vpon
             the
             like
             ,
             neuer
             did
             Souldier
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             giue
             vp
             his
             fort
             .
          
           
             The
             insolency
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             the
             inhumanity
             of
             the
             Germane
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             in
             apt
             words
             to
             display
             .
             See
             Guicoiardine
             ,
             and
             the
             Histories
             of
             those
             times
             .
          
           
             For
             besides
             their
             horrible
             pillagings
             ,
             their
             spoiles
             ,
             their
             rauishments
             ,
             and
             their
             wasts
             ,
             no
             kinde
             of
             scorne
             was
             left
             vnpractised
             against
             the
             Pope
             &
             his
             Cardinals
             :
             All
             without
             difference
             were
             alike
             made
             captiues
             ,
             all
             alike
             tortured
             :
             He
             that
             was
             rāsomed
             to
             day
             by
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             to
             morrow
             was
             again
             in
             durance
             to
             the
             Germans
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             writeth
             his
             letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             happened
             besides
             his
             priuity
             or
             command
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             such
             transgressors
             for
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             
             who
             durst
             attempt
             so
             wicked
             a
             seruice
             .
             Yet
             sticketh
             hee
             not
             to
             attribute
             the
             mishap
             to
             the
             secret
             iudgements
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             would
             
             not
             suffer
             so
             grosse
             an
             indignity
             concluded
             against
             the
             Maiesty
             of
             the
             sacred
             Empire
             ,
             to
             escape
             without
             punishment
             .
             
               Bona
               verba
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             restored
             to
             liberty
             ,
             maketh
             shew
             of
             great
             friendship
             ,
             but
             in
             secret
             worketh
             him
             all
             possible
             vexation
             .
          
           
             For
             either
             vpon
             hope
             to
             possesse
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             (
             a
             precise
             condition
             in
             the
             articles
             )
             or
             else
             in
             desire
             of
             reuenge
             ;
             he
             so
             wrought
             with
             the
             French
             king
             to
             renue
             the
             warre
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             direction
             Lautrick
             was
             sent
             into
             Italy
             ,
             for
             the
             conquest
             thereof
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             euent
             ,
             that
             Lautrick
             died
             ;
             the
             pestilence
             raged
             through
             the
             Camp
             ;
             and
             nothing
             was
             effected
             .
             Wherupon
             ,
             the
             French
             king
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             his
             children
             (
             as
             yet
             captiues
             in
             Spaine
             )
             was
             glad
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             proffered
             conditions
             .
             The
             Bishop
             ,
             alwaies
             accustomed
             to
             goe
             with
             the
             streame
             ,
             vpon
             the
             peace
             perfected
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             betweene
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Princes
             ,
             enstalleth
             Charles
             at
             Bononia
             ,
             with
             the
             Imperial
             diadem
             ,
             and
             aydeth
             him
             in
             the
             siege
             and
             conquest
             of
             Florence
             ;
             the
             people
             whereof
             hee
             saw
             punished
             most
             seuerely
             .
             But
             his
             Holines
             had
             not
             forgotten
             to
             requite
             Charles
             with
             many
             like
             courtesies
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             bestowed
             longer
             life
             vpon
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             within
             three
             yeeres
             after
             ,
             hee
             had
             complotted
             a
             league
             with
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             at
             Marsellis
             ,
             to
             take
             Millan
             from
             Caesar
             ,
             &
             to
             inuade
             Sauoy
             ;
             bestowing
             his
             niece
             Katherin
             vpon
             his
             sonne
             Henry
             ,
             if
             ,
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Christian
             common-wealth
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             beene
             by
             death
             preuented
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             suspition
             of
             poison
             ,
             as
             some
             suppose
             .
          
           
             Could
             a
             more
             treacherous
             man
             be
             found
             liuing
             
             then
             this
             Clement
             ,
             
             who
             continually
             being
             taken
             into
             fauour
             and
             alliance
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             continually
             betrayed
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             dissembling
             friend
             ,
             euermore
             proued
             a
             professed
             enemie
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Clement
             ,
             succeeded
             
               Alexander
               Farnesius
            
             ,
             otherwise
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             man
             almost
             spent
             with
             age
             ,
             yet
             of
             a
             farre
             more
             subtile
             disposition
             .
          
           
             
             For
             vpon
             obseruation
             ,
             that
             the
             controuersies
             in
             religion
             did
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             augment
             ,
             and
             propagate
             ,
             with
             singular
             affection
             he
             studied
             Caesars
             fauour
             ;
             but
             to
             no
             other
             purpose
             ,
             then
             in
             thirst
             of
             the
             German
             bloud
             ,
             to
             combine
             his
             Maiestie
             and
             the
             other
             Princes
             ,
             in
             stricter
             bonds
             of
             perseuerance
             ,
             to
             take
             armes
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             ;
             hypocritically
             giuing
             out
             to
             all
             persons
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             that
             vpon
             his
             faith
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             speedily
             assemble
             the
             Generall
             counsell
             ,
             so
             often
             petitioned
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             the
             Germane
             Nation
             .
             And
             surely
             so
             he
             did
             ,
             
             first
             proclaiming
             it
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             then
             at
             Verona
             ,
             and
             lastly
             after
             the
             expiration
             of
             many
             yeares
             at
             Trent
             :
             but
             not
             with
             any
             intention
             to
             salue
             the
             greeuances
             of
             the
             Christian
             Common-weale
             ,
             or
             the
             distemperature
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             that
             by
             holding
             the
             Germanes
             in
             suspence
             vpon
             the
             finall
             determinations
             of
             the
             Councel
             ;
             meane
             time
             he
             might
             win
             time
             to
             effectuate
             his
             secret
             resolutions
             ;
             viz.
             the
             suppression
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             restitution
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             now
             through
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             beginning
             to
             shake
             off
             Babilonian
             tyrannie
             ,
             to
             it
             pristinat
             captiuity
             .
             So
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1546.
             he
             celebrateth
             the
             Councell
             at
             Trent
             ,
             and
             maketh
             all
             possible
             faire
             weather
             with
             the
             Germanes
             .
             But
             with
             what
             intent
             ?
             surely
             to
             combine
             the
             nobility
             ,
             &
             to
             instigate
             his
             Maiestie
             
             to
             begin
             the
             warre
             against
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Euangelicall
               Cities
            
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             ,
             good
             fortune
             prognosticated
             a
             prosperous
             progresse
             vnto
             Caesar
             (
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             Elector
             of
             Saxonie
             ;
             the
             
               Lantgraue
               of
               Hessen
            
             ;
             the
             confiscating
             of
             all
             Wittembergs
             estates
             ,
             and
             the
             finacing
             of
             many
             confederat
             Cities
             )
             yet
             ,
             in
             being
             too
             officious
             to
             giue
             his
             Holines
             content
             ,
             in
             keeping
             his
             prisoners
             more
             strictly
             then
             Honour
             could
             warrant
             ,
             and
             in
             coyning
             new
             articles
             of
             religion
             to
             the
             Popes
             best
             liking
             ;
             such
             an
             alteration
             followed
             ,
             vpon
             the
             rising
             of
             Maurice
             Prince
             Elector
             ,
             and
             
               Albert
               of
               Brandenburg
            
             ,
             and
             other
             new
             confederates
             ,
             that
             (
             dismissing
             the
             captiuated
             Princes
             ,
             and
             granting
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             through
             Germanie
             )
             so
             disaduantageous
             were
             his
             proofes
             of
             papall
             countenance
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             wished
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             preferred
             the
             loues
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             before
             the
             Popes
             surest
             alliance
             .
          
           
             For
             although
             (
             to
             confesse
             truth
             )
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Paul
             against
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             were
             slower
             and
             better
             caried
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             hee
             was
             his
             Champion
             ,
             to
             manage
             bloudy
             and
             difficult
             stratagems
             against
             the
             seruants
             of
             God
             :
             yet
             vpon
             the
             death
             of
             
               Peter
               Aloysius
            
             duke
             of
             Parma
             &
             Placentia
             (
             murdered
             by
             treason
             for
             his
             tyrannie
             )
             when
             
               Ferdinand
               Gonzaga
               ,
               Caesars
            
             Generall
             ,
             and
             Gouernour
             of
             Millan
             ,
             
             was
             inuested
             in
             his
             stead
             :
             the
             Pope
             presently
             mistrusteth
             Caesar
             for
             an
             author
             of
             the
             murder
             ;
             and
             in
             vaine
             requesting
             the
             Restitution
             of
             Placentia
             ,
             he
             strait
             starteth
             from
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             bethinketh
             himselfe
             how
             to
             ioyne
             with
             the
             French
             :
             And
             had
             ioyned
             in
             deed
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             longer
             liued
             ;
             the
             time
             offering
             so
             fit
             an
             opportunity
             .
          
           
           
             For
             now
             Henry
             vpon
             the
             defeature
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             seizing
             on
             Placentia
             (
             aboue
             expectation
             )
             growing
             into
             iealousie
             of
             the
             powerfulnesse
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             renueth
             his
             league
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             strengthneth
             his
             party
             with
             friends
             on
             all
             hands
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             midst
             of
             these
             reuengefull
             deuises
             ,
             this
             miser
             dyed
             ,
             distracted
             more
             through
             griefe
             and
             anguish
             ,
             then
             any
             infirmity
             of
             Age
             :
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             Nouember
             .
             1549.
             
          
           
             
             After
             long
             wrangling
             in
             the
             Conclaue
             ,
             1550.
             
             Iulius
             the
             third
             is
             saluted
             Pope
             :
             being
             before
             his
             installment
             ,
             of
             the
             French
             faction
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             so
             giuen
             ouer
             to
             belly-cheere
             and
             venery
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Lethargy
             ,
             and
             wanted
             rather
             leisure
             then
             will
             to
             attempt
             against
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             But
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             a
             most
             diuelish
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             next
             succeeding
             Marcellus
             the
             second
             ,
             (
             a
             Pope
             also
             of
             a
             few
             daies
             standing
             )
             by
             the
             packing
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             wholly
             deuoted
             to
             the
             French
             seruice
             ,
             was
             consecrated
             High
             Priest
             :
             This
             man
             during
             his
             Cardinalship
             ,
             was
             Caesars
             most
             malitious
             enemy
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             by
             his
             prouocation
             ,
             Paul
             the
             third
             was
             perswaded
             to
             inuade
             Naples
             ,
             
             as
             an
             apourtenāt
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             now
             enioying
             fuller
             meanes
             to
             worke
             fuller
             despights
             ,
             hee
             maketh
             open
             profession
             of
             his
             late
             concealed
             malice
             ,
             and
             prosecuteth
             his
             followers
             with
             indignities
             of
             deepest
             fury
             .
             For
             no
             sooner
             was
             he
             seated
             in
             the
             Chaire
             of
             the
             scarlet
             Beast
             ,
             but
             he
             casteth
             into
             durance
             
               Alexander
               Farnesius
            
             Cardinall
             of
             
               Sanflorian
               ,
               Camillus
               Collonna
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iulianus
               Caesar
            
             with
             his
             brother
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             vpon
             suspition
             of
             a
             conspiracy
             complotted
             against
             him
             in
             fauour
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             As
             many
             the
             Seruants
             and
             ministers
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             here
             and
             there
             negotiating
             
             his
             affaires
             through
             Italy
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             lay
             hands
             on
             ,
             he
             seazeth
             ;
             and
             amongst
             these
             ,
             Tascis
             master
             of
             the
             forests
             to
             his
             maiesty
             ,
             and
             
               don
               Garzia
               Lassus
            
             a
             Duke
             of
             no
             obscure
             reputation
             amongst
             the
             Spanish
             .
          
           
             
               Marke
               Anthonie
               Colonna
            
             beeing
             absent
             ,
             he
             citeth
             to
             appeare
             before
             him
             within
             three
             daies
             space
             ;
             and
             in
             default
             of
             appearaunce
             ,
             hee
             maketh
             prize
             of
             his
             goods
             .
          
           
             To
             Iohn
             Count
             of
             Montorian
             ,
             he
             giueth
             the
             goods
             of
             
               Ascanius
               Colonna
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             titular
             Earledome
             of
             Pallianum
             .
          
           
             In
             despight
             of
             Caesar
             he
             recalleth
             the
             Out-lawed
             gentlemen
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             endoweth
             them
             with
             offices
             ,
             and
             publique
             preheminences
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             instance
             of
             
               Peter
               Stroza
            
             ,
             he
             fortifieth
             Pallianum
             ,
             and
             prepareth
             it
             for
             the
             receit
             of
             the
             French
             to
             the
             infesting
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             by
             sending
             his
             kinsman
             Cardinall
             Caraffa
             into
             France
             ,
             most
             impiously
             he
             disturbeth
             the
             peace
             concluded
             in
             Belgia
             ,
             betweene
             his
             most
             excellent
             Maiesty
             and
             the
             French
             Monarch
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             bee
             especially
             carefull
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             shot
             of
             Popish
             malice
             should
             misse
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             he
             absolutely
             denieth
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             (
             vnto
             whom
             the
             father
             had
             resigned
             the
             administration
             of
             all
             his
             kingdoms
             )
             the
             inuestiture
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicil
             ,
             being
             held
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Wherupon
             followed
             such
             furious
             and
             lamentable
             wars
             ,
             managed
             between
             these
             mighty
             potentates
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             that
             Italy
             and
             France
             being
             chiefly
             ingaged
             therein
             ,
             reeked
             againe
             in
             the
             bloody
             tragedies
             of
             their
             deerest
             Citizens
             .
             
          
           
             For
             not
             Rome
             only
             was
             almost
             brought
             vnto
             those
             
             extremities
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             which
             once
             it
             suffered
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Clement
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             auoided
             by
             accepting
             of
             these
             conditions
             ,
             which
             the
             now-somwhat-lenified
             Lord
             Generall
             propounded
             :
             but
             the
             French
             also
             in
             fauour
             of
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             being
             sent
             into
             Italy
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Guise
             ,
             to
             infest
             the
             peacefull
             estate
             of
             the
             Latian
             prouinces
             ,
             
             vnderwent
             the
             miserable
             destiny
             of
             vnfortunate
             warfare
             ,
             in
             their
             indeauours
             to
             thrust
             in
             new
             forces
             into
             the
             chiefe
             City
             of
             Vermandois
             ,
             against
             the
             squadrons
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             marching
             out
             of
             Belgia
             to
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             said
             place
             .
             In
             which
             conflict
             their
             whole
             army
             was
             routed
             by
             the
             Germane
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Constable
             ,
             the
             Rhene-graue
             ,
             and
             many
             noble
             men
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             forced
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             long
             after
             being
             masters
             of
             Calaies
             ,
             they
             suffered
             a
             no
             lesse
             disasterous
             defeature
             in
             their
             returne
             by
             Graueling
             at
             
               Count
               Egmonds
            
             hands
             :
             Termes
             and
             Villebon
             their
             two
             most
             famous
             leaders
             beeing
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             their
             armie
             routed
             ,
             and
             their
             people
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             what
             vpright
             conscience
             can
             sauour
             a
             Religion
             so
             insatiate
             of
             blood
             ?
             or
             what
             Christian
             can
             thinke
             that
             Man
             ,
             who
             to
             perfect
             his
             owne
             respects
             ,
             careth
             not
             what
             mischiefe
             he
             worketh
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             Let
             them
             impudently
             affirme
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             their
             workes
             so
             perspicuously
             layde
             open
             to
             meanest
             capacities
             ,
             may
             with
             sufficiencie
             assure
             vs
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             successions
             ,
             they
             haue
             euer
             rather
             merited
             the
             Sir-names
             of
             Saule
             ,
             then
             the
             least
             title
             of
             Paul.
             And
             so
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             will
             they
             
             doe
             ,
             rather
             then
             by
             the
             redeeming
             of
             one
             Christian
             soule
             from
             spoile
             and
             blood
             shed
             ,
             they
             will
             suffer
             one
             Acre
             of
             
               Saint
               Peters
            
             imaginary
             patrimony
             ,
             to
             be
             wrested
             from
             them
             ,
             if
             possibility
             or
             trecherous
             pollicy
             can
             any
             way
             withstand
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             ❧
             Ferdinand
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               raigned
               1558.
               
               About
               the
               fift
               yeere
               of
               Queene
               Mary
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             soone
             as
             Charles
             had
             betaken
             himselfe
             to
             a
             solitarie
             life
             in
             
               Saint
               Iustus
            
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             his
             brother
             Ferdinand
             long
             before
             elected
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             now
             by
             the
             generall
             suffrage
             of
             the
             Electors
             assembled
             at
             Frankford
             ,
             is
             preferred
             vnto
             the
             Empire
             .
             After
             the
             ceremonies
             whereof
             accomplished
             ,
             to
             make
             manifest
             his
             obseruancie
             towards
             the
             Romish
             Sea
             ,
             he
             dispatcheth
             to
             his
             Holinesse
             Guzman
             ,
             his
             chiefe
             chamberlaine
             ;
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             his
             Maiesties
             pleasure
             was
             ,
             vpon
             oportunity
             of
             first-offered-occasion
             ,
             to
             request
             and
             receiue
             the
             imperiall
             Diadem
             at
             his
             Holinesse
             Hands
             .
             But
             such
             was
             his
             father-hoods
             arrogant
             and
             froward
             answer
             :
             that
             it
             may
             well
             argue
             the
             Relator
             ,
             not
             onely
             not
             to
             be
             the
             successor
             of
             Peter
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             reuerenced
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             higher
             powers
             ,
             as
             the
             ordinance
             of
             
             God
             ,
             with
             due
             honour
             and
             obedience
             :
             no
             ,
             nor
             a
             man
             willing
             to
             doe
             one
             good
             turne
             for
             another
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             mutuall
             lawes
             of
             courtesie
             and
             humanity
             :
             but
             in
             truth
             ,
             that
             very
             Antichrist
             ,
             whom
             the
             warrant
             of
             
               Holy
               writ
            
             doth
             point
             out
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             person
             ,
             who
             should
             arrogate
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             aboue
             ,
             and
             against
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             God
             himselfe
             hath
             commanded
             to
             be
             holy
             and
             inuiolable
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             irregular
             Beast
             ,
             would
             vppon
             no
             reason
             acknowledge
             Ferdinand
             for
             Emperour
             ;
             cauilling
             that
             his
             predecessour
             Charles
             ,
             had
             no
             ability
             or
             capacity
             to
             surrender
             the
             Empire
             to
             no
             liuing
             creature
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Romish
             Sea
             ;
             Neither
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             take
             vppon
             him
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             without
             the
             approbation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             His
             Maiesties
             Embassadour
             hee
             would
             at
             no
             hand
             suffer
             to
             approach
             his
             presence
             ;
             but
             hauing
             learnt
             out
             the
             tenour
             of
             his
             Embassie
             ,
             hee
             propounded
             vnto
             the
             Cardinals
             and
             Lawyers
             certaine
             questions
             ,
             neither
             arising
             from
             the
             rudiments
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             nor
             enforced
             from
             the
             grounds
             of
             Nationall
             Lawes
             ;
             but
             harried
             from
             the
             deepest
             Abysse
             ,
             and
             there
             discussed
             by
             Lucifer
             the
             Prince
             of
             malice
             ,
             pride
             and
             falsities
             .
             Which
             ,
             as
             afterward
             they
             were
             libelled
             out
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             by
             the
             Romanists
             themselues
             ,
             you
             shall
             here
             receiue
             .
          
           
             1
             If
             Guzman
             ,
             who
             auerreth
             that
             Hee
             is
             sent
             from
             his
             Lord
             Ferdinand
             ,
             vnto
             the
             most
             
               Holy
               Lord
            
             the
             Pope
             ,
             ought
             by
             Law
             to
             speake
             what
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             hath
             done
             ,
             about
             the
             resignation
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             his
             
             brother
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             2
             Which
             being
             sufficiently
             vnderstoode
             ;
             whether
             they
             ,
             wholy
             ,
             or
             in
             part
             haue
             done
             rightfully
             and
             lawfully
             ,
             sithence
             the
             Approbation
             of
             the
             most
             Holy
             Lord
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostolique
             sea
             ,
             was
             not
             interposed
             therein
             .
          
           
             3
             Whether
             ,
             these
             difficulties
             being
             cleared
             ;
             nothing
             for
             the
             present
             may
             bee
             obiected
             against
             the
             person
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             Lord
             Ferdinand
             .
             Whereby
             ,
             hee
             may
             be
             adiudged
             incapable
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             dignity
             :
             
               As
               the
               euill
               education
               of
               his
               sonne
               the
               king
               of
            
             Bohem
             ,
             
               inclinable
               to
               manifest
               heresie
            
             .
             It
             beeing
             promised
             ,
             that
             within
             the
             Kingdomes
             subiect
             to
             his
             authority
             ,
             heresies
             are
             tollerated
             without
             punishment
             ;
             Catholiques
             are
             oppressed
             ,
             Monasteries
             dissolued
             ,
             Churches
             auoided
             ,
             and
             the
             Professours
             of
             the
             Augustane
             reformation
             ,
             suffered
             to
             conuerse
             and
             inhabite
             promiscuouslie
             with
             Romish
             Catholiques
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             ,
             that
             Ferdinand
             himselfe
             did
             graunt
             a
             conference
             at
             Wormes
             ,
             as
             touching
             controuersies
             in
             Religion
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             and
             good
             leaue
             of
             the
             Holy
             Apostolique
             Sea.
             That
             ,
             Hee
             bound
             himselfe
             by
             oath
             in
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Frankford
             ,
             to
             obserue
             all
             the
             Articles
             confirmed
             in
             the
             fore
             passed
             Sessions
             ;
             wherein
             manie
             damnable
             and
             Hereticall
             opinions
             were
             maintained
             and
             allowed
             .
             That
             ,
             Hee
             vsurped
             the
             Name
             of
             Emperour
             by
             his
             owne
             Authority
             .
             That
             he
             suspended
             the
             Decree
             ,
             published
             against
             Communicants
             vnder
             both
             kindes
             ;
             especially
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             wherein
             seuerest
             execution
             was
             most
             requisite
             :
             That
             
             he
             had
             falsified
             his
             oath
             ,
             taken
             vpon
             his
             first
             election
             of
             King
             of
             Romanes
             (
             wherein
             he
             had
             bound
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             defender
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholique
             faith
             )
             schismes
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             That
             he
             had
             faulted
             in
             many
             more
             points
             of
             like
             kind
             ,
             against
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Canons
             .
          
           
             4
             What
             in
             like
             manner
             were
             to
             be
             determined
             concerning
             the
             persons
             of
             many
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             ,
             who
             being
             notoriously
             knowen
             to
             haue
             forsaken
             the
             
               Romish
               religion
            
             ,
             haue
             agreed
             to
             this
             Resignation
             :
             And
             how
             all
             these
             mischiefes
             may
             be
             preuented
             and
             remedied
             with
             the
             least
             disturbance
             and
             breach
             of
             Tranquility
             to
             the
             Christian
             Common-wealth
             .
             
             These
             were
             the
             points
             to
             be
             questioned
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             Now
             albeit
             the
             Method
             of
             the
             Narration
             doe
             binde
             me
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             Resolutions
             of
             these
             Creatures
             the
             Cardinals
             (
             for
             surely
             I
             know
             it
             is
             a
             part
             of
             my
             task
             to
             diue
             into
             the
             cunning
             intendments
             of
             these
             proposed
             questions
             :
             )
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             incompatible
             pride
             of
             the
             Romanists
             ;
             their
             tyrannizing
             ouer
             all
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             the
             indignity
             of
             such
             base
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             and
             malicious
             propositions
             ,
             doe
             wholy
             diuert
             mee
             from
             my
             intended
             Method
             ,
             forcibly
             compelling
             me
             against
             the
             Rules
             of
             Historie
             ,
             to
             walke
             a
             long
             digression
             from
             my
             intended
             Narration
             .
             For
             which
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             (
             Reader
             )
             pardon
             and
             patience
             .
          
           
             For
             who
             vpon
             mature
             deliberation
             of
             such
             scruples
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Author
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             propounded
             ,
             can
             refraine
             from
             accursing
             this
             so
             fanatical
             an
             ambition
             of
             Soueraigntie
             in
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             such
             horrible
             impiety
             &
             contempt
             of
             his
             euerliuing
             Masters
             commandement
             ?
             What
             conscience
             
             can
             but
             blush
             at
             his
             impudencie
             ,
             who
             hauing
             by
             Gods
             permission
             for
             our
             manifold
             sinnes
             tyranized
             ouer
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             for
             so
             many
             yeares
             ,
             would
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             light
             and
             truth
             ,
             reduce
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             into
             the
             auncient
             estate
             of
             their
             Babilonical
             seruitude
             ?
             Not
             once
             looking
             back
             vpon
             such
             like
             narrations
             as
             these
             ,
             (
             taken
             out
             from
             their
             owne
             Records
             )
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             their
             predecessors
             to
             work
             their
             wils
             vpon
             mighty
             Potentates
             (
             for
             
               hic
               Aquila
               non
               captat
               muscas
               ,
               &
               quicquid
               delirant
               Reges
               ,
               plectuntur
               Achiui
               .
            
             )
             haue
             made
             no
             more
             conscience
             by
             secret
             and
             cunning
             practises
             ,
             to
             imbrue
             the
             whole
             Christian
             world
             in
             bloud
             and
             desolation
             ;
             
             then
             a
             Turkish
             Generall
             by
             falsifying
             his
             faith
             ,
             hath
             done
             against
             conquered
             Christians
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             dare
             auow
             ,
             (
             for
             
               experientia
               optima
               magistra
            
             )
             that
             by
             hooke
             or
             crooke
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             they
             would
             as
             eagerly
             follow
             their
             Canonical
             presidents
             ,
             to
             restore
             their
             
               Entrados
               (
               hinc
               illae
               Lachrimae
            
             )
             as
             euer
             did
             any
             of
             their
             Luciferian
             predecessors
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             apprehend
             ,
             how
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             ,
             
             first
             by
             land
             affront
             the
             Empire
             from
             the
             Carpathie
             Mountaines
             to
             the
             Ardiatique
             :
             Secondly
             by
             sea
             ,
             how
             at
             diuers
             times
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1534.
             
             Barbarussa
             so
             scoured
             alongst
             the
             coast
             of
             Italy
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             descended
             a
             little
             lower
             to
             
               Ostia
               ,
               actum
               esset
               de
               Roma
               .
            
             His
             Holinesse
             must
             haue
             resorted
             to
             auncient
             deuises
             ,
             viz.
             peraduenture
             haue
             sought
             a
             new
             Auignion
             in
             Thule
             or
             China
             ,
             whether
             his
             Iesuites
             are
             already
             imployed
             to
             prepare
             his
             way
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             the
             feare
             ,
             wherewith
             these
             mercilesse
             fellowes
             haue
             terrified
             
               his
               holy
               wisedome
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             world
             doth
             know
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             whole
             Winter
             
             they
             haue
             set
             footing
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             wasted
             Friuli
             .
             Which
             to
             preuent
             ,
             
             by
             the
             best
             meanes
             ,
             wherewith
             God
             hath
             truely
             inabled
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             prouident
             ,
             I
             can
             but
             pray
             ,
             that
             his
             diuine
             Maiesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             ,
             to
             resume
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             people
             into
             his
             owne
             protection
             .
             
               And
               so
               to
               the
               Response
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               .
            
          
           
             Who
             confessing
             the
             weightinesse
             of
             the
             questions
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             partly
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             nouelty
             ,
             partly
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             
               qualitie
               of
               the
               persons
            
             ,
             and
             lastlie
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             
               trouble
               of
               the
               times
            
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             infidell
             enemy
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             examined
             in
             a
             full
             counsell
             of
             the
             choicest
             and
             discreetest
             wisedomes
             ;
             yet
             either
             in
             wayward
             affectation
             to
             preserue
             the
             Papall
             Authority
             ,
             or
             in
             feare
             of
             his
             bestiall
             furiousnesse
             ,
             malitiously
             powred
             out
             on
             all
             sorts
             without
             difference
             ;
             they
             returned
             an
             answer
             rather
             testifying
             some
             such
             imagination
             ,
             then
             any
             way
             sauouring
             of
             truth
             or
             integrity
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             it
             was
             .
             
               That
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               bee
               prooued
               by
               publique
               Euidence
               ,
               whether
               it
               appeared
               ,
               that
               the
               Empire
               became
               voide
               by
            
             Charles
             
               his
               Resignation
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               other
               meanes
               .
               That
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               sifted
               how
            
             Ferdinand
             
               could
               pretend
               to
               succeed
               :
               meane
               time
               that
               his
               Embassador
               sent
               to
               Proxy
               his
               obedience
               ,
               or
               to
               negotiate
               any
               other
               publique
               Act
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               admitted
               .
               That
               all
               things
               treated
               of
               and
               ratified
               at
            
             Frankford
             concerning
             Ferdinands
             
               election
               ,
               were
               voide
               ,
               frustrate
               and
               of
               no
               effect
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Scepter
               of
               the
               Apostolike
               Sea
               (
               vnto
               whome
               at
               first
               the
               keies
               of
               all
               heauenly
               and
               earthly
               power
               were
               giuen
               )
               was
               not
               first
               mediated
               .
               That
               those
               worthy
               personages
               who
               were
               assisting
               and
               tainted
               of
               hereticall
               impiety
               ,
               had
               forfeited
               all
               the
               rites
               and
               prerogatiues
               ,
               of
               old
               granted
               them
               ,
               concerning
               the
               
               election
               of
               Emperors
               .
               As
               touching
               the
               points
               obiected
               against
               his
               Maiesty
               in
               the
               third
               article
               :
               That
               it
               was
               of
               greatest
               consequence
               ;
               and
               had
               need
               of
               penance
               :
               which
               being
               performed
               ,
               his
               Holinesse
               was
               to
               proceed
               according
               to
               fatherlie
               clemency
               .
               Whereupon
               a
               Procurator
               was
               to
               be
               sent
               from
               his
               Popishnesse
               ,
               to
               renounce
               all
               the
               sanctions
               and
               decrees
               ratified
               at
            
             Frankford
             .
             
               After
               publication
               whereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Empire
               now
               voide
               ,
               a
               new
            
             mandat
             
               might
               bee
               made
               to
               petition
            
             Confirmation
             ,
             
               for
               that
               it
               is
               apparant
               ,
               that
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               Election
               ,
               adioyned
               to
            
             Clement
             
               his
               Confirmation
            
             ,
             Ferdinand
             
               ought
               to
               succeede
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             As
             concerning
             the
             impediment
             procured
             by
             his
             owne
             default
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             hindering
             him
             ;
             It
             
               ought
               to
               bee
               put
               to
               Examination
               :
               That
               after
            
             absolution
             obtained
             ,
             obedience
             
               performed
               ,
               and
               the
               auncient
            
             oath
             of
             fidelity
             
               administred
               ,
               he
               may
               fully
               enioy
               the
               confirmation
               of
               the
               Apostolique
               Court.
               Whose
               only
               and
               peculiar
               propertie
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               wide
               open
               its
               Armes
               ,
               louingly
               and
               halfe
               way
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               to
               imbrace
               euerie
               liuing
               soule
               comming
               to
               be
               receiued
               vpon
               repentance
               ,
               and
               flying
               thereunto
               with
               a
               liuelie
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             O
             you
             Romanists
             !
             here
             let
             mee
             aske
             you
             ,
             which
             of
             you
             dare
             presume
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             more
             holie
             ,
             or
             more
             religious
             ,
             then
             Ferdinand
             ?
             What
             is
             his
             sinne
             so
             greatly
             to
             bee
             repented
             of
             ?
             What
             manner
             of
             repentance
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             you
             so
             much
             desire
             ?
             or
             how
             .
             shall
             he
             hope
             to
             speede
             ,
             if
             hee
             stand
             to
             your
             wauering
             and
             dispensatorie
             discretions
             ?
             Here
             is
             no
             fault
             committed
             against
             God
             :
             his
             word
             doth
             warrant
             his
             proceedings
             .
             The
             fundamental
             lawes
             of
             the
             Empire
             do
             auouch
             
               that
               an
               Emperor
               being
               chosen
               by
               al
               the
               Electors
               ,
               or
               
               the
               more
               part
               of
               them
               ,
            
             
             
               vpon
               the
               very
               election
               ,
               without
               approbation
               of
               Pope
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               forraine
               Potentate
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               receiued
               for
               true
               and
               indubitate
               Emperor
               .
               Cardinall
               Cusanus
            
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Electores
                 ,
                 qui
                 communi
                 consensu
                 omnium
                 Almanorum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 qui
                 imperio
                 subiecti
                 erant
                 ,
                 
                 tempore
                 secundi
                 Henrici
                 constituti
                 sunt
                 ,
                 radicalem
                 vim
                 habent
                 ab
                 ipso
                 communi
                 omnium
                 consensu
                 ,
                 qui
                 sibi
                 naturali
                 iure
                 Imperatorem
                 constituere
                 poterant
                 :
                 non
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Romano
                 Pontifice
                 ,
                 in
                 cuius
                 potestate
                 non
                 est
                 ,
                 dare
                 cuicunque
                 prouinciae
                 per
                 mundum
                 Regem
                 vel
                 Imperatorem
                 ;
                 ipsa
                 non
                 consentiente
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Electors
                 who
                 were
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 assent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Almanes
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 the
                 subiects
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Henrie
                 the
                 second
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 generall
                 consent
                 haue
                 a
                 successiue
                 power
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 municipiall
                 lawes
                 to
                 chuse
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 an
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Without
                 depending
                 vpon
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 power
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 limit
                 vnto
                 any
                 prouince
                 vnder
                 the
                 cope
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 or
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 without
                 its
                 owne
                 agreement
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             admit
             there
             were
             no
             such
             law
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             inauguration
             of
             all
             Princes
             meerly
             temporall
             ?
             are
             not
             the
             setting
             on
             of
             a
             Crown
             ,
             the
             girding
             of
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             deliuery
             of
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             orders
             meerely
             ceremoniall
             ?
             where
             are
             then
             your
             interessed
             claimes
             ?
             I
             will
             leaue
             you
             to
             your
             wits
             ,
             and
             proceede
             to
             your
             starting-holes
             of
             spiritualia
             ;
             Which
             I
             am
             sure
             consist
             in
             suffering
             the
             people
             to
             receiue
             the
             blessed
             Communion
             vnder
             both
             kinds
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             sinne
             vnpardonable
             .
             Stay
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             .
             Did
             not
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             Pope
             ,
             send
             
             out
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             wherby
             he
             gaue
             all
             the
             Bishops
             throughout
             Germanie
             full
             authority
             to
             communicate
             vnto
             the
             people
             vnder
             both
             kinds
             ?
             How
             say
             ye
             ?
             
             shall
             his
             Maiesty
             be
             exempted
             ,
             and
             they
             priuiledged
             ?
             will
             you
             tolerate
             an
             order
             of
             your
             owne
             inacting
             in
             euery
             parish
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             the
             magistrate
             to
             see
             the
             same
             by
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             preserued
             and
             executed
             through
             a
             whole
             kingdom
             ?
             you
             know
             vpon
             what
             points
             of
             necessity
             ,
             that
             Bull
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             now
             rather
             then
             you
             will
             faile
             to
             make
             odious
             his
             sacred
             Maiesty
             to
             the
             fautours
             of
             your
             passions
             ,
             you
             will
             quarrell
             him
             about
             an
             act
             of
             your
             owne
             allowance
             .
             Woe
             vnto
             you
             ,
             you
             Hypocrits
             ,
             who
             in
             words
             seeme
             Saints
             ,
             but
             in
             your
             hearts
             retaine
             not
             a
             graine
             of
             piety
             .
             Woe
             vnto
             you
             ,
             who
             offer
             your
             open
             brests
             to
             penitentiaries
             ,
             but
             hauing
             them
             in
             your
             clutches
             ,
             you
             teare
             them
             in
             their
             consciences
             with
             more
             then
             heathenish
             foppery
             .
             You
             inioine
             penance
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             performe
             no
             such
             matter
             your selues
             .
             Amongst
             your selues
             ,
             yee
             reueale
             all
             secrets
             ,
             and
             are
             Iouiall
             thereat
             ;
             but
             treasons
             and
             massacres
             you
             conceale
             ,
             and
             then
             your
             impudent
             wits
             must
             beare
             you
             out
             ,
             (
             for
             your
             faces
             will
             not
             )
             that
             it
             was
             told
             vnder
             the
             vaile
             of
             confession
             .
             Thus
             by
             impostures
             you
             liue
             ,
             you
             raigne
             ,
             and
             deceiue
             the
             world
             ,
             neither
             caring
             to
             enter
             heauens
             gates
             themselues
             nor
             suffering
             others
             to
             enter
             that
             would
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             during
             the
             Interim
             of
             these
             ponderous
             machinations
             against
             his
             Maiesty
             by
             the
             college
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             Guzman
             comming
             to
             the
             vnderstanding
             thereof
             ,
             day
             by
             day
             hastneth
             his
             Audience
             before
             his
             Holinesse
             .
             At
             last
             after
             three
             moneths
             attendance
             ,
             and
             earnest
             begging
             (
             but
             not
             before
             hee
             had
             receiued
             a
             more
             
             strict
             commandement
             from
             his
             Master
             )
             either
             vpon
             audience
             to
             execute
             his
             commission
             ,
             or
             without
             delay
             to
             returne
             from
             Rome
             ,
             hee
             is
             admitted
             to
             speake
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             seuen
             Cardinals
             ,
             from
             whom
             hee
             rereceiueth
             this
             aunswere
             .
             
               Forasmuch
               as
               his
               demaund
               required
               the
               most
               mature
               deliberation
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               persons
               learned
               in
               the
               Lawes
               ,
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Masters
               commaund
               hee
               might
               depart
               at
               pleasure
               :
               meane
               time
               his
               Holinesse
               would
               recall
               the
               whole
               matter
               vnto
               full
               examination
               .
            
          
           
             
             Good
             GOD
             ,
             what
             other
             deliberation
             could
             be
             meant
             heereby
             ,
             more
             then
             a
             meere
             cunning
             ,
             and
             dilatorie
             illusion
             ?
             For
             the
             matter
             had
             beene
             againe
             and
             againe
             disputed
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             confirmation
             so
             long
             delayed
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             some
             disaster
             ,
             which
             Time
             might
             produce
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             that
             before
             any
             thing
             was
             determined
             ,
             this
             
               politique
               Impostor
            
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             this
             world
             .
             After
             whom
             departed
             vnto
             the
             place
             of
             eternall
             blisse
             this
             worthy
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             confirmation
             which
             Clement
             made
             litigious
             ,
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             offered
             willingly
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             reiected
             as
             constantly
             ,
             after
             the
             examples
             of
             Radulph
             of
             Habsburge
             his
             progenitor
             ,
             and
             Maximilian
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             contenting
             himselfe
             with
             the
             orderly
             election
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             heard
             report
             of
             as
             weighty
             a
             toleration
             as
             this
             ,
             euen
             in
             matters
             of
             religion
             ,
             if
             as
             vertuous
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             these
             afore-named
             ,
             would
             haue
             condiscended
             to
             haue
             accepted
             the
             approbation
             at
             his
             Holinesses
             hand
             .
             And
             as
             the
             world
             now
             standeth
             ,
             who
             doubteth
             but
             the
             Pope
             would
             doe
             much
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             some
             Christian
             Constantines
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             to
             conclude
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             conceale
             these
             worthy
             remembrances
             of
             his
             godlinesse
             and
             sincerity
             ;
             That
             in
             his
             raigne
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1552.
             the
             second
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             an
             Edict
             was
             obtained
             ,
             whereby
             peace
             was
             graunted
             to
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             Augustan
             confession
             .
          
           
             That
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1555.
             that
             
               noble
               Decree
            
             followed
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             
               no
               force
               ,
               nor
               offence
               ,
               directly
               or
               indirectly
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               Religion
               should
               be
               thence-forth
               vsed
               against
               Prince
               ,
               Earle
               ,
               or
               any
               imperiall
               Citie
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1559.
             at
             Augusta
             ,
             in
             a
             full
             assembly
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             the
             said
             Decree
             was
             reuiued
             and
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             Constitutions
             confirmed
             by
             the
             transaction
             of
             Passauia
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Estates
             (
             as
             I
             saide
             at
             Ausburg
             )
             this
             good
             Emperour
             perswading
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             mens
             mindes
             were
             wrought
             to
             Religion
             ,
             more
             by
             preaching
             and
             teaching
             ,
             then
             by
             force
             and
             bloud-shed
             ;
             was
             willing
             ,
             euen
             within
             his
             owne
             hereditarie
             possessions
             ,
             
               That
               no
               subiect
               of
               his
               should
               bee
               troubled
               for
               his
               conscience
               .
            
             Wishing
             ,
             that
             some
             abuses
             (
             vsed
             by
             the
             Romanists
             )
             might
             by
             lawfull
             and
             moderate
             proceedings
             be
             reformed
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Hierarchy
             and
             order
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             policy
             ,
             be
             decently
             maintained
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             when
             the
             Austrians
             desired
             the
             publique
             vse
             of
             the
             Lords
             supper
             in
             both
             kindes
             ;
             as
             also
             other
             articles
             of
             religion
             ,
             to
             be
             freely
             permitted
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             drawen
             forth
             in
             the
             confession
             of
             
               Ausburg
               ;
               Ferdinand
            
             ,
             not
             onely
             tooke
             the
             articles
             ,
             and
             the
             
             reasons
             of
             the
             abuses
             (
             deseruing
             reformation
             )
             into
             his
             owne
             consideration
             :
             but
             also
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             testimonie
             of
             the
             Greeke
             Church
             ,
             concurring
             with
             the
             petition
             ,
             hee
             sent
             Vrban
             Bishop
             of
             Gurcia
             for
             this
             cause
             principally
             to
             Venice
             ,
             that
             there
             he
             should
             procure
             instructions
             ,
             how
             the
             Greekes
             accustomed
             to
             doe
             in
             distribution
             of
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Lords
             supper
             :
             as
             also
             what
             was
             their
             Opinion
             concerning
             this
             maine
             point
             of
             doctrine
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Synod
             of
             Trent
             by
             his
             Orators
             ,
             he
             did
             most
             instantly
             insist
             and
             vrge
             ;
             That
             by
             leaue
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             Austria
             might
             vse
             both
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             receaued
             the
             Breue
             ,
             authorizing
             the
             Communion
             to
             be
             administred
             vnto
             the
             Laity
             vnder
             both
             kindes
             ,
             which
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             sent
             vnto
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Salisburge
             ;
             but
             interlaced
             with
             diuers
             limitation
             of
             conditiōs
             .
             
             Wherat
             this
             good
             Emperor
             did
             exceedingly
             reioyce
             ,
             and
             gaue
             thanks
             that
             it
             pleased
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             obtained
             that
             ,
             which
             his
             subiects
             of
             Austria
             ,
             had
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             so
             earnestly
             desired
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             cariage
             towards
             the
             
               Counsell
               of
               Trent
            
             ,
             which
             he
             referred
             wholy
             to
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             speake
             .
             For
             he
             adiudged
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             receiued
             an
             infinite
             pleasure
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             had
             graunted
             him
             that
             ,
             (
             though
             by
             much
             intreaty
             and
             many
             restrictions
             )
             which
             Christ
             commanded
             vnto
             all
             Christians
             ,
             plainly
             and
             effectually
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ❧
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               began
               his
               raigne
               in
               the
               sixt
               yeare
               of
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             BEtter
             fortunes
             ,
             then
             his
             father
             and
             
               vncle
               Charles
            
             ,
             had
             not
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             from
             whom
             concerning
             the
             ample
             promises
             of
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             wee
             haue
             heard
             this
             saying
             to
             proceed
             :
             
               It
               is
               surely
               Iacobs
               voice
               ;
               but
               his
               hands
               denote
               him
               to
               be
               Esau
            
             :
             vehemently
             complaining
             ,
             
               That
               euermore
               these
               people
               haue
               violated
               their
               faith
               ,
               and
               broken
               their
               leagues
               :
               That
               against
               all
               right
               and
               equitie
               ,
               their
               words
               are
               of
               no
               validity
               ,
               nor
               their
               oathes
               of
               force
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             hereafter
             neuer
             to
             be
             captiuated
             with
             security
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             created
             Emperour
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1564.
             
             A
             Prince
             of
             a
             sincere
             disposition
             ,
             especially
             in
             matters
             of
             religion
             :
             which
             when
             hee
             perceiued
             to
             be
             sorely
             shaken
             and
             rent
             ,
             with
             diuersity
             of
             opinions
             ;
             hee
             greeued
             in
             minde
             ,
             but
             shewed
             himselfe
             indifferent
             to
             the
             professors
             thereof
             ,
             neuer
             hindering
             the
             course
             with
             any
             seuere
             edict
             .
          
           
             Which
             his
             godly
             moderation
             ,
             caused
             the
             Romanists
             to
             offer
             him
             some
             hard
             measure
             surely
             not
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             to
             haue
             vtterly
             washt
             away
             the
             contagion
             of
             their
             ancient
             treacherie
             and
             malice
             ,
             in
             esse
             diuolued
             vpon
             them
             from
             the
             successiue
             discent
             of
             so
             many
             their
             predecessors
             .
             But
             this
             worthy
             Prince
             was
             nothing
             mooued
             
             thereat
             ,
             neither
             started
             one
             iot
             from
             his
             accustomed
             lenitie
             .
             
               Crato
               Craftheim
            
             his
             Councellor
             and
             Physition
             ,
             a
             man
             beyond
             all
             exception
             ,
             shall
             witnesse
             it
             in
             his
             funerall
             Oration
             .
             
               The
               Emperor
            
             Maximilian
             
               neuer
               entred
               into
               iudgement
               of
               another
               mans
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               alwaies
               in
               controuersie
               of
               Religion
               forbore
               by
               force
               to
               settle
               mens
               minds
               .
               For
               he
               confessed
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               many
               men
               ten
               yeeres
               agoe
               ,
               vnto
            
             William
             Prelate
             of
             Olomuch
             :
             
               That
               no
               sinne
               was
               more
               greeuous
               ,
               then
               the
               forcing
               of
               Consciences
               ,
            
             Many
             are
             also
             aliue
             who
             remember
             what
             hee
             said
             to
             a
             Prince
             flying
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             flight
             resorting
             vnto
             him
             for
             succour
             :
             
               Surely
               those
               that
               arrogate
               power
               ouer
               mens
               consciences
               ,
               inuade
               the
               bulwarkes
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               loose
               that
               Authority
               ,
               which
               God
               here
               hath
               giuen
               them
               vpon
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             care
             and
             study
             as
             Father
             Ferdinand
             vsed
             in
             obseruing
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Passania
             ,
             the
             same
             the
             sonne
             Maximilian
             emulated
             and
             defended
             ,
             permitting
             vnto
             the
             Austrian
             Nobility
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausburg
             by
             edict
             ,
             dated
             the
             18.
             
             August
             1568.
             
          
           
             For
             when
             as
             many
             noble
             men
             of
             Austria
             vnder
             the
             gouernment
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             had
             presented
             vnto
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             certaine
             Euangelicall
             ministers
             professing
             the
             Confession
             of
             Ausburg
             :
             and
             amongst
             these
             ,
             many
             turbulent
             spirits
             dismissed
             vppon
             many
             occasions
             from
             many
             parts
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             had
             resorted
             vnto
             his
             gouernment
             as
             to
             a
             place
             of
             security
             ;
             And
             vnder
             blinde
             pretences
             of
             Euangelicall
             liberty
             had
             inconsiderately
             innouated
             and
             tumultuously
             preached
             many
             things
             concerning
             Church-gouernement
             :
             This
             Maximilian
             after
             the
             example
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             meet
             to
             prohibit
             his
             subiects
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausburg
             ;
             and
             
             yet
             forbore
             not
             to
             restraine
             that
             anarchiall
             temerity
             of
             such
             hot
             spirits
             ,
             throughout
             euery
             seuerall
             village
             of
             the
             Prouince
             ,
             almost
             teaching
             and
             instituting
             a
             peculiar
             forme
             of
             Doctrine
             and
             Ceremonies
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             at
             the
             earnest
             entreaty
             and
             humble
             petitions
             of
             the
             Austrian
             Nobility
             ,
             he
             permitted
             them
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             the
             Augustan
             confession
             ,
             both
             in
             Churches
             and
             families
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             would
             assure
             him
             to
             obserue
             that
             certaine
             order
             of
             doctrine
             and
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             supper
             ,
             throughout
             all
             their
             Churches
             ,
             which
             as
             then
             was
             already
             vsed
             and
             imbraced
             by
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Churches
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             prescript
             of
             order
             of
             the
             said
             confession
             .
             For
             reformation
             whereof
             he
             emploied
             
               Ioachim
               Camerarius
            
             and
             
               Dauid
               Chytreus
            
             :
             and
             the
             promise
             once
             granted
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             Emperor
             he
             obserued
             most
             religiously
             .
             Of
             whose
             faith
             and
             integrity
             ,
             although
             to
             his
             neuer
             dying
             honour
             much
             may
             be
             spoken
             ,
             yet
             here
             will
             we
             cease
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             discourse
             vpon
             the
             succession
             of
             his
             Sonne
             Rodolph
             .
             What
             further
             matter
             the
             good
             and
             well
             minded
             Reader
             may
             expect
             ,
             I
             will
             leaue
             to
             his
             own
             discretion
             to
             be
             exemplified
             ,
             by
             the
             application
             of
             these
             old
             verses
             :
             
               
                 Tempora
                 mutantur
                 ,
                 Papa
                 &
                 mutatur
                 in
                 illis
                 :
              
               
                 Felix
                 quem
                 faciunt
                 Romana
                 pericula
                 cautum
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             ❧
             Rodolph
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             RODOLPH
             now
             onely
             remaineth
             .
             Here
             ,
             whether
             I
             should
             admire
             at
             the
             busie
             ,
             but
             now
             out-worne
             fury
             ,
             tyranny
             and
             ambition
             of
             these
             selfe-wild
             Bishops
             :
             or
             reioice
             at
             the
             restored
             magnanimity
             ,
             fortitude
             ,
             and
             constancy
             of
             our
             Emperour
             Rodolph
             ,
             I
             confesse
             my selfe
             grauelled
             .
             But
             to
             affirme
             nothing
             of
             mine
             owne
             braine
             ,
             here
             behold
             a
             witnesse
             acting
             his
             own
             part
             ;
             A
             man
             aboue
             exception
             ,
             auouching
             —
          
           
             He
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             was
             Author
             of
             the
             Commentary
             vpon
             the
             
               Coloin
               Businesse
            
             .
             These
             are
             his
             words
             ;
             
               What
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               should
               I
               speake
               of
               the
               inuincible
               Emperour
            
             Rodolph
             ,
             
               who
               now
               raigneth
               .
               I
               haue
               seene
               his
               Embassadours
               at
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               the
               most
               noble
               and
               valiant
               Lord
            
             Flacchus
             ,
             
               Prior
               of
               the
               Order
               of
            
             Saint
             Iohn
             of
             Ierusalem
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             Ierome
             Turner
             
               of
               his
               Maiesties
               Councell
               :
               A
               man
               of
               exquisit
               learning
               ,
               of
               high
               wisedom
               ,
               faithfull
               and
               honest
               .
               I
               soiourned
               with
               them
               in
               the
               same
               house
               ;
               For
               they
               lodged
               with
               Cardinall
            
             Mandrutius
             
               (
               whome
               for
               honours
               sake
               I
               name
               )
               my
               very
               honourable
               good
               Master
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               excellent
               vertues
               .
               He
               for
               acquaintance
               sake
               intertained
               them
               kindly
               ,
               and
               vsed
               them
               royally
               :
               they
               stayed
               with
               vs
               almost
               one
               whole
               summer
               :
               of
               which
               delay
               this
               was
               the
               cause
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             ,
             Gregorie
             the
             thirteenth
             was
             wonderfull
             desirous
             to
             haue
             the
             Emperour
             performe
             his
             obedience
             to
             his
             Popeship
             .
             For
             ,
             
               that
               it
               ought
               so
               to
               be
               ,
            
             he
             pleaded
             
             prescription
             .
             The
             Ambassadors
             ,
             to
             doe
             more
             then
             their
             Commission
             warranted
             ,
             resolutely
             refused
             .
             And
             their
             Commission
             stretched
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             to
             promise
             Obsequium
             ,
             his
             humble
             seruice
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             obedience
             vnto
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Letters
             hereof
             were
             sent
             vnto
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             and
             meane
             while
             Turner
             was
             eagerly
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             change
             opinion
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             constant
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Emperors
             Maiesty
             could
             be
             wrought
             ,
             to
             relinquish
             that
             forme
             of
             words
             ,
             which
             the
             worthy
             and
             laudable
             
               Caesars
               ,
               Ferdinand
            
             his
             grandfather
             and
             Maximilian
             his
             father
             had
             vsed
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             was
             accepted
             to
             do
             what
             he
             was
             commanded
             .
             And
             so
             in
             a
             full
             assembly
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             the
             Pope
             being
             mounted
             vpon
             an
             high
             Seig
             ,
             
               Hee
               promised
               his
               Holinesse
               his
               seruice
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               his
               obedience
            
             .
             In
             action
             whereof
             he
             gaue
             good
             proofes
             of
             his
             learning
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             admirable
             boldnesse
             .
          
           
             To
             many
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             this
             seemed
             a
             ridiculous
             contention
             ,
             sithence
             the
             words
             obsequium
             and
             obedientia
             doe
             so
             little
             differ
             in
             substance
             :
             but
             let
             them
             laugh
             ;
             The
             Popes
             rites
             well
             vnderstand
             the
             meaning
             thereof
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             let
             them
             bee
             assured
             ,
             that
             his
             wisedome
             would
             not
             so
             stifly
             haue
             insisted
             vppon
             the
             bare
             word
             of
             obedience
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             world
             knoweth
             ,
             that
             here
             he
             made
             it
             manifest
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             giue
             obedience
             vnto
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             his
             subiect
             ,
             from
             whome
             hee
             expected
             subiection
             and
             fealtie
             :
             At
             leastwise
             he
             layde
             an
             excellent
             foundation
             ,
             towards
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             decayed
             Honour
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             others
             to
             be
             perfected
             as
             God
             and
             time
             shall
             offer
             occasion
             .
             
             For
             what
             a
             greater
             blessing
             can
             a
             Christian
             man
             wish
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             a
             Bishop
             praying
             and
             preaching
             ,
             and
             abhorring
             to
             prescribe
             lawes
             vnto
             a
             temporall
             Emperour
             ?
             What
             other
             thing
             more
             necessarie
             for
             peace
             and
             humane
             society
             can
             the
             
               Councel
               of
               State
            
             deuise
             ,
             then
             to
             bridle
             seditious
             mindes
             ,
             from
             taking
             aduantage
             to
             disquiet
             the
             State
             ,
             vpon
             euery
             sinister
             seducement
             of
             an
             vnconscionable
             Iesuite
             ?
             Which
             if
             they
             once
             effect
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             Emperours
             giue
             them
             their
             due
             fauours
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             acknowledge
             the
             
               Lateran
               Bishops
            
             to
             be
             
               venerable
               fathers
            
             .
             If
             these
             passages
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             were
             reduced
             to
             their
             pristinate
             forme
             and
             integrity
             ,
             then
             no
             longer
             should
             wee
             behold
             the
             Christian
             people
             turmoyled
             in
             discords
             ,
             no
             Princes
             murdered
             ,
             no
             oaths
             of
             allegeance
             impugned
             ,
             no
             equiuocation
             iustified
             ,
             nor
             Turkish
             inuasions
             so
             powerfully
             maintained
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             these
             abuses
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             mentioned
             by
             mine
             Author
             ,
             and
             still
             maintained
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             auncient
             obstinacie
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             this
             implored
             reformation
             ,
             let
             him
             that
             hath
             a
             stomach
             to
             bee
             informed
             ,
             read
             the
             Apology
             ,
             brought
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             printed
             at
             Antwarp
             in
             the
             yeare
             1527.
             
             There
             in
             order
             shall
             hee
             finde
             as
             much
             as
             followeth
             ,
             the
             summe
             whereof
             drawen
             into
             heads
             ,
             shall
             suffice
             for
             this
             present
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             Breues
             of
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             loadeth
             Caesar
             with
             as
             many
             calumniations
             ,
             as
             his
             witte
             could
             deuise
             ,
             and
             those
             most
             false
             and
             forged
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             aunswere
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             vnto
             these
             forgeries
             .
          
           
           
             3
             The
             second
             Breues
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             wherein
             vppon
             repentance
             that
             hee
             had
             falsly
             accused
             Caesar
             ,
             hee
             sendeth
             vnto
             his
             Nuncio
             ,
             to
             forbid
             him
             the
             deliuery
             of
             the
             former
             Breues
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             answer
             of
             Caesar
             to
             these
             second
             Breues
             .
          
           
             5
             An
             Epistle
             of
             
               Charles
               Caesar
            
             vnto
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             desiring
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             his
             Holinesse
             did
             continue
             either
             to
             denie
             ,
             or
             differ
             ,
             a
             
               generall
               Councell
            
             ,
             that
             they
             themselues
             would
             proclaime
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             wee
             haue
             fully
             informed
             you
             how
             this
             halfe-deplumed
             Estritch
             hath
             notwithstanding
             opposed
             against
             the
             two
             last
             Emperours
             ,
             Ferdinand
             and
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             this
             day
             feareth
             not
             to
             bee
             troublesome
             vnto
             their
             successour
             Rodolph
             :
             As
             also
             ,
             how
             his
             patience
             hath
             beene
             nettled
             by
             the
             transaction
             of
             Passauia
             ,
             and
             the
             Edicts
             of
             peace
             deuised
             ,
             ratified
             and
             proclaimed
             by
             these
             three
             late
             worthy
             Emperours
             :
             It
             shall
             not
             for
             a
             perclous
             vnto
             your
             wearied
             mindes
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             proue
             a
             loathing
             seruice
             ,
             if
             I
             shall
             in
             order
             recite
             vnto
             you
             ,
             at
             what
             warde
             his
             Holinesse
             at
             this
             day
             lieth
             ,
             considering
             that
             hee
             is
             not
             able
             any
             longer
             ,
             to
             set
             father
             against
             sonne
             ,
             and
             sonne
             against
             father
             in
             open
             action
             ;
             Prince
             against
             Prince
             ,
             and
             people
             against
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Prince
             against
             people
             .
          
           
             These
             practises
             are
             reuealed
             and
             absolute
             ,
             now
             must
             they
             erect
             (
             and
             but
             once
             erect
             )
             an
             order
             to
             purpose
             ;
             
               An
               order
               that
               must
               commit
               all
               villanies
               ,
               and
               his
               Popeship
               not
               seene
               therein
               :
            
             an
             order
             that
             must
             studie
             Matchiauell
             ,
             entertaine
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             able
             in
             
             it selfe
             to
             negotiat
             in
             Princes
             affaires
             ,
             without
             posting
             and
             reposting
             ,
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             their
             dispatches
             to
             Rome
             :
             an
             order
             of
             all
             orders
             that
             euer
             were
             deuised
             ,
             the
             most
             cruell
             and
             truly
             bestial
             ;
             the
             bane
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             the
             fire-brands
             of
             Christendome
             .
             Of
             whom
             ,
             if
             any
             worthy
             pen
             would
             take
             the
             paines
             ,
             to
             indict
             a
             Legend
             ;
             the
             world
             should
             soone
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             they
             to
             the
             vnderpropping
             of
             this
             declining
             sea
             ,
             within
             these
             few
             yeares
             ,
             haue
             committed
             as
             many
             forgeries
             ,
             villanies
             ,
             
             and
             seducements
             to
             warre
             and
             murder
             ,
             as
             their
             Masters
             before
             them
             haue
             done
             in
             many
             Ages
             .
             So
             furious
             are
             their
             humours
             ,
             so
             irregular
             their
             consciences
             to
             worke
             ,
             pleasing
             seruices
             to
             their
             politique
             Monarch
             !
             Bound
             they
             are
             to
             auert
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             they
             shall
             thinke
             or
             know
             preiudiciall
             to
             the
             Romish
             sea
             .
             Bound
             they
             are
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lieth
             )
             to
             hinder
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Then
             ,
             their
             calling
             being
             such
             ,
             their
             seruice
             such
             ,
             and
             such
             their
             vowes
             ,
             let
             vs
             learne
             amongst
             many
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             by
             some
             few
             ,
             what
             peace
             in
             religion
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             from
             such
             persons
             ,
             that
             hereafter
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             discerne
             the
             man
             by
             his
             speech
             ,
             as
             the
             Lion
             by
             his
             clawes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Notes
             of
             priuate
             passion
             .
          
           
             HE
             that
             playeth
             the
             Prologue
             ,
             is
             
               Conradus
               Brunus
            
             ,
             attired
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             .
             cap.
             1.
             pag
             305.
             oppugning
             ,
             
             railing
             and
             annihilating
             the
             Transaction
             of
             Passauia
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             granted
             thereupon
             ;
             a
             peace
             so
             religiously
             ratified
             by
             such
             and
             so
             many
             hand-writings
             ,
             and
             so
             solemnly
             sworne
             vnto
             by
             such
             iust
             ,
             honourable
             and
             worthy
             personages
             .
             At
             his
             first
             entrance
             you
             
             shall
             know
             him
             by
             his
             brazen
             face
             ,
             and
             now
             you
             shall
             heare
             him
             speake
             .
             The
             Edict
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             is
             friuolous
             ,
             void
             ,
             and
             at
             no
             hand
             to
             be
             obserued
             :
             His
             reason
             ,
             because
             a
             Catholique
             ought
             not
             liue
             peaceably
             with
             such
             Heretiques
             ,
             for
             so
             should
             they
             neuer
             be
             offended
             nor
             abolished
             .
             Yea
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             were
             the
             association
             so
             ordered
             to
             be
             abhorred
             and
             abominable
             ,
             for
             that
             a
             Catholique
             meeting
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             should
             be
             adiudged
             to
             haue
             assented
             to
             the
             peace
             :
             But
             to
             offend
             them
             (
             with
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             communion
             )
             can
             be
             no
             breach
             of
             peace
             ;
             as
             whom
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Empire
             doe
             subiect
             vnder
             a
             curse
             ,
             and
             expose
             to
             offence
             ,
             without
             punishment
             :
             Finally
             ,
             whom
             all
             diuine
             and
             humane
             constitutions
             ,
             would
             haue
             to
             be
             vtterly
             extirpated
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             that
             presenteth
             himselfe
             is
             
               Paul
               Windich
            
             ,
             in
             his
             booke
             
               de
               Haereticis
               extirpandis
               pag.
            
             324.
             
             And
             hee
             termeth
             this
             
               religious
               peace
            
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             breathing
             ,
             a
             delay
             ,
             or
             a
             toleration
             .
             pag.
             327.
             
             He
             saith
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             can
             but
             wonder
             at
             the
             madnesse
             of
             the
             Sectaries
             .
             For
             foolishly
             auouching
             ,
             and
             so
             often
             babling
             out
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Diets
             ,
             for
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             religion
             .
             If
             I
             should
             stand
             to
             present
             you
             with
             
               Melchion
               ,
               Hosius
            
             and
             Posserinus
             ,
             who
             wrote
             whole
             discourses
             vnto
             Henry
             and
             Stephan
             Kings
             of
             
               Polonia
               ,
               to
               take
               into
               their
               serious
               cogitations
               ,
            
             the
             extirpation
             of
             the
             Euangelicall
             professors
             ,
             I
             should
             but
             weary
             you
             with
             words
             .
             Two
             lines
             shall
             suffice
             .
             
               With
               the
               Protestant
               (
               Polonians
               )
               the
               assurance
               giuen
               vpon
               Faith
               ,
               is
               at
               no
               hand
               to
               be
               obserued
               :
               for
               that
               an
               oath
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               the
               bond
               of
               iniquitie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iames
               Menochius
               the
            
             Lawyer
             ,
             Consil
             .
             100.
             
             Num.
             225.
             
             excuseth
             the
             Romane
             Emperor
             Sigismund
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             violated
             his
             safe
             conduct
             .
             As
             concerning
             the
             which
             ouersight
             ,
             the
             impudent
             assertions
             of
             the
             Iesuits
             of
             Treuers
             are
             worthy
             the
             relation
             ,
             published
             in
             a
             certaine
             booke
             intituled
             ,
             
               The
               Concertation
               of
               the
               Catholicke
               Church
               ,
            
             Printed
             1583.
             pag.
             4.
             
             
               Husse
               did
               require
               safe
               conduct
               of
               Sigismund
               :
               Sigismund
               signed
               it
               :
            
             but
             the
             
               Christian
               world
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               the
               fathers
               of
               the
               Councel
               of
               Constance
               ,
            
             being
             Sigismunds
             superiors
             ,
             did
             disalow
             it
             .
          
           
             Simanch
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Pacia
             ,
             that
             lying
             spirit
             ,
             blushed
             not
             to
             affirme
             ,
             in
             his
             Catholique
             Institution
             Cap.
             46.
             
             Num.
             52.
             
             That
             at
             no
             hand
             ,
             faith
             was
             to
             bee
             kept
             towards
             Heretiques
             ,
             no
             not
             vpon
             oath
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             iustly
             decreed
             ;
             That
             against
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             oath
             ,
             Husse
             and
             Ierome
             of
             Prage
             were
             burned
             ,
             and
             a
             Canon
             prouided
             ;
             That
             an
             oath
             made
             towards
             an
             Heretique
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
             And
             at
             last
             concludeth
             ,
             That
             as
             warning
             thereof
             ,
             ought
             often
             to
             bee
             giuen
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             very
             necessary
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             often
             re-iterated
             ,
             and
             at
             no
             time
             to
             be
             silenced
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             any
             mention
             of
             this
             peace
             is
             obiected
             .
          
           
             O!
             Why
             should
             I
             offend
             the
             chast
             cares
             of
             any
             good
             Christian
             with
             such
             infernall
             stuffe
             ?
             Smally
             hath
             he
             profited
             in
             the
             schoole
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             owne
             conscience
             is
             not
             able
             to
             decide
             controuersies
             ,
             of
             much
             more
             cunning
             cariage
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             these
             .
             In
             regard
             whereof
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             cease
             ,
             and
             affirme
             ,
             
               That
               in
               knowing
               of
               one
               ,
               you
               know
               all
            
             :
             such
             is
             their
             malice
             in
             seruice
             of
             the
             Romish
             sea
             ,
             towards
             Emperor
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             free
             States
             .
             Let
             him
             that
             hath
             a
             mind
             to
             bee
             further
             and
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             peruse
             the
             most
             excellent
             treatises
             printed
             this
             present
             yeere
             1609.
             
          
           
           
             For
             Conclusion
             vnto
             these
             plaine
             and
             pregnant
             presidents
             of
             Popish
             tyranny
             by
             time
             and
             vsurpation
             practised
             vppon
             the
             sacred
             Maiesties
             of
             mightie
             Princes
             ,
             mine
             Authour
             ,
             truely
             to
             aggrauate
             their
             immoderate
             pride
             ,
             and
             further
             to
             encourage
             the
             aggreeued
             parties
             to
             hasten
             their
             Reformation
             ,
             for
             warrantize
             out
             of
             diuers
             Authours
             ,
             hee
             hath
             culled
             out
             many
             irresistable
             testimonies
             to
             prooue
             ,
             
               That
               Rome
               is
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               thereof
               Antichrist
               .
            
             Which
             for
             that
             (
             in
             mine
             opinion
             )
             in
             few
             words
             they
             haue
             beene
             more
             liuelier
             represented
             vnto
             your
             consideratiue
             consciences
             ,
             in
             his
             Maiesties
             most
             excellent
             Premonition
             ,
             then
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             spoken
             more
             fullie
             ,
             truely
             ,
             and
             indifferently
             ,
             without
             spleene
             ,
             or
             ambiguitie
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             heere
             craue
             pardon
             to
             ouerpasse
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             therof
             content
             you
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             both
             theorique
             and
             practique
             notes
             ,
             hatched
             vpon
             the
             same
             grounds
             ,
             but
             practised
             vpon
             other
             states
             ,
             of
             later
             daies
             in
             diuers
             parts
             of
             Christendome
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             of
             their
             Iesuiticall
             Theoriques
             ,
             thus
             collected
             into
             order
             ,
             and
             eight
             times
             printed
             :
             as
             mine
             Authour
             affirmeth
             .
          
           
             
               Regulae
               Iuris
               Romani
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               hath
               in
               himselfe
               all
               manner
               of
               power
               ,
               both
               spiritual
               &
               temporall
               :
               Authority
               to
               commād
               ,
               to
               forbid
               ,
               to
               curse
               ,
               &
               to
               excōmunicat
               :
               al
               power
               of
               punishing
               ,
               right
               of
               Election
               and
               conferring
               the
               lieutenancy
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               Power
               ,
               to
               create
               &
               depose
               magistrates
               ,
               euen
               Emperors
               ,
               Kings
               &
               Princes
               :
               so
               of
               al
               other
               Potentates
               ,
               &
               their
               subiects
               .
               These
               aphorisms
               are
               to
               be
               receiued
               as
               an
               article
               of
               faith
               :
               He
               that
               alloweth
               not
               ,
               or
               
               beleeueth
               not
               so
               much
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               reputed
               a
               most
               detestable
               Heretique
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               all
               Ecclesiasticall
               persons
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               Monks
               ,
               Nuns
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               temporall
               goods
               ,
               their
               priuiledges
               and
               estates
               ,
               are
               vtterly
               exempted
               and
               freed
               from
               all
               obedience
               of
               temporall
               Lords
               ,
               from
               their
               commands
               ,
               contributions
               ,
               and
               superiorities
               ;
               and
               that
               aswell
               in
               personall
               and
               reall
               impleadings
               ,
               as
               in
               ciuill
               and
               criminall
               actions
               .
               Neither
               are
               they
               bound
               to
               obey
               Emperor
               ,
               King
               ,
               or
               any
               Lay
               Magistrate
               .
               Yea
               Caesar
               ,
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               ought
               to
               instruct
               his
               fortresses
               rather
               to
               ecclesiasticall
               persons
               ,
               then
               to
               Lay
               Captaines
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Albeit
               the
               Pope
               be
               a
               Man
               ,
               yet
               for
               that
               he
               is
               Gods
               vicar
               on
               earth
               (
               a
               reason
               wherfore
               diuine
               honor
               is
               due
               to
               him
               )
               he
               can
               not
               erre
               in
               points
               concerning
               Christian
               doctrine
               ;
               no
               although
               all
               other
               ecclesiasticall
               fathers
               ,
               yea
               and
               the
               Councels
               themselues
               should
               fall
               into
               error
               .
               An
               argument
               ,
               That
               from
               Councels
               we
               must
               appeale
               to
               the
               Pope
               ;
               but
               not
               
                 e
                 contra
              
               ,
               From
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               the
               Councel
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Validity
               ,
               interpretations
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               innouating
               the
               sacred
               Scriptures
               ,
               resteth
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Pope
               :
               but
               his
               Holinesse
               decrees
               ,
               as
               simply
               necessary
               to
               faith
               and
               saluation
               ,
               are
               immutable
               ,
               forcible
               ,
               and
               obligatory
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               constitutions
               ,
               Statutes
               ,
               ordinances
               ,
               parliaments
               ,
               edicts
               ,
               Confederacies
               ,
               &
               al
               letters
               patents
               ,
               of
               Emperors
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               &
               other
               estates
               ,
               which
               fauour
               any
               other
               religion
               ,
               then
               the
               modern
               Roman
               ought
               to
               be
               reputed
               voide
               and
               of
               no
               force
               ,
               no
               ,
               although
               an
               oath
               be
               interposed
               .
            
             
               
               6.
               
               The
               Edict
               of
               religion
               concluded
               by
               the
               general
               consent
               of
               the
               German
               Nation
               ,
               is
               not
               obligatory
               ;
               for
               that
               it
               was
               procured
               by
               force
               .
               That
               ,
               it
               was
               granted
               ,
               but
               to
               serue
               the
               time
               ,
               as
               a
               Delay
               ,
               or
               Toleration
               :
               viz.
               vntill
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               ,
               which
               followed
               in
               the
               yeere
               1564.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               now
               the
               Romanists
               are
               to
               imploy
               their
               vtmost
               indeuours
               by
               fire
               ,
               sword
               ,
               poison
               ,
               powder
               ,
               warre
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               engine
               ,
               to
               suppresse
               all
               heretiques
               ,
               but
               especially
               the
               Lutherans
               and
               Caluinists
               ,
               with
               their
               fautors
               and
               the
               politique
               catholiques
               ,
               who
               had
               rather
               maintaine
               peace
               ,
               then
               adioyne
               their
               forces
               to
               the
               Catholique
               side
               in
               extirpation
               of
               heresies
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               
                 But
                 this
                 rule
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 exceptiō
                 :
              
               If
               they
               haue
               cause
               to
               feare
               that
               the
               proiect
               be
               not
               likely
               to
               second
               imagination
               ,
               or
               that
               danger
               or
               detriment
               be
               likely
               to
               arise
               thereof
               to
               the
               Catholique
               cause
               :
               In
               this
               case
               ,
               some
               regard
               is
               to
               bee
               had
               to
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               better
               season
               to
               be
               expected
               .
               
                 Yet
                 some
                 are
                 againe
                 of
                 opinion
                 :
              
               That
               time
               is
               not
               to
               be
               respected
               .
               
                 For
                 what
                 requitall
                 shall
                 a
                 Iesuit
                 returne
                 to
                 so
                 benigne
                 a
                 parent
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 stand
                 tampering
                 vpon
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ?
              
               And
               therefore
               without
               any
               longer
               temporizing
               ,
               it
               were
               better
               that
               in
               all
               places
               these
               Lutherans
               and
               Caluinists
               were
               speedily
               banished
               ,
               suppressed
               ,
               or
               vtterly
               rooted
               out
               ;
               so
               that
               hereafter
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               seed
               may
               be
               left
               ,
               to
               restore
               so
               much
               as
               the
               remembrance
               of
               their
               Religion
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               As
               soon
               as
               the
               Roman-Catholique
               subiects
               in
               their
               Conciliables
               haue
               decreed
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 King
                 or
                 Prince
                 vnder
                 whom
                 they
                 serue
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 :
              
               then
               is
               it
               lawfull
               for
               them
               to
               renounce
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               
               hold
               themselues
               free
               from
               their
               oath
               of
               allegeance
               .
               But
               if
               they
               be
               deemed
               to
               hold
               their
               
                 assemblies
                 ;
                 Then
                 is
                 it
                 granted
                 vnto
                 euery
                 priuate
                 subiect
                 ,
                 yea
                 praise-worthie
                 and
                 meritorious
                 ,
                 to
                 murder
                 such
                 a
                 King
                 or
                 Prince
                 :
              
               but
               with
               prouiso
               ,
               that
               hee
               proceede
               not
               before
               hee
               haue
               vsed
               the
               counsell
               of
               some
               Iesuit
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               Theologian
               .
               Wherein
               ,
               the
               Munke
               
                 Iames
                 Clement
              
               ,
               who
               slew
               Henry
               the
               third
               with
               an
               inuenomed
               knife
               ,
               made
               true
               vse
               of
               this
               Rule
               .
               And
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               hee
               was
               adiudged
               to
               haue
               acted
               as
               meritorious
               an
               action
               ,
               that
               should
               haue
               played
               the
               like
               part
               by
               his
               successour
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               10
               If
               subiects
               haue
               a
               Lutheran
               or
               Caluinist
               to
               their
               King
               ,
               or
               Prince
               ,
               who
               indeuoreth
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               Heresies
               ,
               (
               you
               must
               alwaies
               vnderstand
               what
               Heresies
               they
               meane
               )
               they
               are
               those
               subiects
               quitted
               of
               homage
               &
               fealty
               towards
               their
               soueraigne
               Masters
               .
               To
               whom
               it
               is
               lawfull
               and
               granted
               to
               renounce
               ,
               murder
               or
               imprison
               such
               an
               anointed
               and
               high
               Magistrate
               .
            
             
               11
               That
               ,
               Emperors
               ,
               Kings
               &
               Princes
               may
               be
               poysoned
               by
               their
               vassals
               and
               seruants
               ;
               in
               case
               the
               Theologians
               ,
               or
               Iesuits
               ,
               being
               learned
               and
               graue
               men
               ,
               doe
               account
               them
               for
               tyrants
               :
               prouided
               ,
               that
               the
               concluded
               party
               to
               die
               ,
               doe
               not
               amend
               ,
               nor
               procure
               his
               owne
               voluntary
               destruction
               .
            
             
               12
               The
               Pope
               hath
               the
               free
               gift
               of
               all
               the
               kingdoms
               ,
               principalities
               ,
               and
               territories
               of
               all
               hereticall
               and
               infidel
               Princes
               :
               and
               such
               donations
               shall
               be
               firme
               and
               auailable
               to
               all
               constructions
               and
               purposes
               .
            
             
               13
               It
               is
               lawfull
               and
               granted
               to
               Iesuits
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Catholique
               Priests
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               happen
               to
               be
               examined
               before
               heretique
               Magistrates
               ,
               to
               vse
               equiuocation
               ,
               
               mental
               reseruation
               ,
               false
               names
               ,
               and
               counterfeit
               apparrell
               :
               the
               better
               to
               insinuate
               ,
               and
               dispatch
               their
               treacheries
               .
            
             
               14
               That
               it
               is
               lawfull
               for
               Iesuites
               and
               such
               like
               Romanists
               to
               equiuocate
               to
               the
               demaunds
               of
               Magistrates
               :
               And
               that
               as
               well
               by
               oath
               ,
               as
               without
               .
               But
               this
               is
               to
               be
               vnderstoode
               ,
               when
               the
               Respondent
               doth
               not
               account
               the
               Demaundant
               for
               a
               competent
               Iudge
               or
               Magistrate
               :
               Or
               when
               ,
               the
               Respondent
               doth
               imagine
               ,
               that
               the
               Iudge
               (
               though
               competent
               )
               hath
               no
               lawfull
               pretence
               of
               examination
               :
               Or
               when
               hee
               supposeth
               his
               Aduersarie
               ,
               hath
               no
               iust
               cause
               of
               questioning
               him
               .
            
             
               15
               That
               such
               Catholiques
               are
               not
               bound
               to
               aunswere
               priuate
               Catholiques
               from
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               conscience
               ,
               but
               to
               equiuocate
               ,
               and
               answer
               them
               with
               double
               meanings
               .
            
             
               16
               That
               this
               equiuocation
               is
               a
               profitable
               Arte
               ,
               and
               good
               policy
               .
               Wherewith
               
                 Martin
                 Azpileneta
              
               ,
               vnto
               whose
               doctrine
               Gregory
               the
               thirteenth
               gaue
               the
               attestation
               of
               vnanswerable
               and
               Holy
               :
               And
               of
               whom
               the
               Iesuit
               
                 Horat.
                 Tursellimus
              
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Lauerius
               affirmeth
               ,
               That
               
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 excellent
                 for
                 his
                 honestie
                 and
                 learning
                 ,
              
               congratulateth
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               boasteth
               ,
               that
               he
               commanded
               vnto
               a
               
                 certaine
                 great
                 Prince
              
               the
               
                 Apothegme
                 ;
                 Qui
                 nescit
                 dissimulare
                 ,
                 nescit
                 viuere
                 ;
                 Whereof
                 the
                 sayde
                 Prince
                 made
                 afterwards
                 great
                 vse
                 and
                 profite
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             passions
             that
             troubled
             our
             forraigne
             Nouellists
             ;
             In
             lieu
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             auoid
             prolixity
             ,
             now
             let
             vs
             proceed
             to
             examine
             at
             what
             marke
             ,
             the
             Romanists
             on
             this
             side
             the
             sea
             doe
             also
             leuell
             .
             And
             Saunders
             ,
             
             for
             that
             hee
             will
             satisfie
             vs
             by
             Scripture
             ;
             is
             traced
             by
             Bellarmine
             ,
             and
             magnified
             by
             our
             aduersaries
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             most
             eminent
             learning
             ,
             shall
             bee
             speaker
             for
             the
             whole
             factorie
             .
             But
             by
             the
             way
             you
             must
             note
             ,
             that
             these
             had
             their
             priuate
             respects
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             while
             they
             held
             their
             pens
             in
             their
             hands
             :
             So
             this
             our
             Country-man
             was
             not
             destitute
             of
             his
             priuate
             passion
             also
             ,
             which
             was
             either
             an
             ouer-hard
             conceit
             against
             his
             deerest
             Soueraigne
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             Kingdome
             hee
             was
             banished
             ;
             or
             an
             ouer-weeing
             respect
             ,
             deuoted
             vnto
             the
             seruice
             and
             gracious
             aspect
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fift
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             hee
             stood
             many
             wayes
             beholden
             .
             Otherwise
             your
             consciences
             would
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             neuer
             haue
             broached
             so
             manifest
             a
             lye
             .
             The
             worke
             whereat
             hee
             aymed
             ,
             and
             the
             greeuances
             which
             disquieted
             his
             penne
             ,
             your
             discretions
             may
             iudge
             of
             ,
             by
             reuoking
             to
             minde
             ,
             the
             daies
             wherein
             hee
             liued
             ,
             and
             the
             personage
             that
             then
             reigned
             .
             
               Mutato
               nomine
            
             ,
             the
             positions
             (
             you
             know
             )
             as
             yet
             are
             as
             peremptorily
             maintained
             ,
             and
             therefore
             aboue
             the
             rest
             fittest
             to
             be
             spoken
             vnto
             .
          
           
             With
             a
             liuely
             suke
             to
             corroborat
             a
             bad
             matter
             ,
             hee
             groundeth
             his
             first
             authority
             (
             his
             reasons
             &
             arguments
             as
             flowing
             from
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             his
             priuate
             braine
             I
             will
             ouer-passe
             )
             vpon
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             Cronicles
             the
             26.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             where
             we
             read
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                       Oziam
                       regem
                       ,
                       cùm
                       sacerdotum
                       officium
                       vsurpauit
                       ,
                       á
                       Pontifice
                       fuisse
                       de
                       templo
                       eiectum
                       .
                       Et
                       cum
                       propter
                       idem
                       peccatū
                       ,
                       lepra
                       a
                       Deo
                       percussus
                       fuisset
                       ,
                       coactùm
                       etiam
                       
                       fuisse
                       ex
                       vrbe
                       discedere
                       ,
                       &
                       regnum
                       filio
                       renunciare
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quod
                       non
                       sponte
                       sua
                       ,
                       sed
                       ex
                       sententia
                       sacerdotis
                       ,
                       vrbe
                       ,
                       &
                       regni
                       administratione
                       priuatus
                       fuerit
                       ,
                       patet
                       .
                       Nā
                       legimus
                       
                         Leuit.
                         13.
                      
                       
                       Quicunque
                       ,
                       
                         inquit
                         Lex
                      
                       ,
                       maculatus
                       fuerit
                       lepra
                       ,
                       &
                       seperatus
                       est
                       ad
                       arbitrium
                       sacerdotis
                       ,
                       solus
                       habitabit
                       extra
                       castra
                       .
                    
                     
                       Cum
                       ergo
                       ,
                       haec
                       fuerit
                       Lex
                       in
                       Israel
                       ,
                       &
                       simul
                       legimus
                       2.
                       
                       Paralip
                       .
                       26.
                       
                       Regem
                       habitasse
                       extra
                       vrbem
                       in
                       domo
                       solitaria
                       ;
                       &
                       filium
                       eius
                       in
                       vrbe
                       iudicasse
                       populum
                       terrae
                       ,
                       cogimur
                       dicere
                       ,
                       fuisse
                       cū
                       ad
                       arbitrium
                       sacerdotis
                       separatum
                       ,
                       &
                       consequentèr
                       regnandi
                       authoritate
                       priuatum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Si
                       ergo
                       propter
                       lepram
                       corporalem
                       poterat
                       sacerdos
                       olim
                       regem
                       iudicare
                       ,
                       &
                       regno
                       priuare
                       :
                       quare
                       id
                       non
                       potest
                       modo
                       propter
                       lepram
                       spiritualem
                       ,
                       id
                       est
                       ,
                       propter
                       haeresim
                       ,
                       quae
                       per
                       lepram
                       figurabatur
                       ;
                       vt
                       August
                       .
                       decet
                       in
                       questionibus
                       Euangelicis
                       
                       lib.
                       2.
                       quaest
                       .
                       40.
                       praesertim
                       cum
                       1.
                       
                       Cor.
                       10.
                       
                       Paulus
                       dicat
                       :
                       Contigisse
                       Iudeis
                       omnia
                       in
                       figuris
                       .
                       Haec
                       ille
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       That
                       Ozias
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       when
                       he
                       vsurped
                       vpon
                       the
                       office
                       of
                       the
                       Priest-hood
                       ,
                       was
                       by
                       the
                       Priest
                       cast
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       temple
                       .
                       And
                       when
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       same
                       sinne
                       he
                       was
                       
                       strucken
                       by
                       God
                       with
                       leaprosie
                       ,
                       he
                       was
                       constrained
                       to
                       depart
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       City
                       ,
                       &
                       to
                       resigne
                       the
                       kingdom
                       to
                       his
                       sonne
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       not
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       accord
                       ,
                       but
                       by
                       the
                       sentence
                       of
                       the
                       high
                       Priest
                       ,
                       hee
                       was
                       banished
                       the
                       City
                       ,
                       and
                       depriued
                       of
                       the
                       gouernment
                       of
                       the
                       kingdome
                       .
                       It
                       appeareth
                       ,
                       Leuit.
                       13.
                       whosoeuer
                       
                         (
                         saith
                         the
                         Law
                      
                       )
                       shall
                       bee
                       touched
                       with
                       the
                       leaprosie
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       seperated
                       by
                       the
                       iudgement
                       of
                       the
                       Priest
                       ,
                       he
                       shall
                       dwell
                       by
                       himselfe
                       without
                       the
                       tents
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sithence
                       then
                       ,
                       this
                       was
                       the
                       Law
                       in
                       Israel
                       :
                       as
                       also
                       that
                       we
                       read
                       2.
                       
                       Paralip
                       .
                       26.
                       
                       That
                       the
                       King
                       dwelled
                       without
                       the
                       City
                       in
                       a
                       solitary
                       Mansion
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       his
                       sonne
                       iudged
                       the
                       people
                       of
                       the
                       land
                       within
                       the
                       City
                       :
                       wee
                       must
                       of
                       necessity
                       confesse
                       ,
                       that
                       hee
                       was
                       sequestred
                       by
                       the
                       iudgment
                       of
                       the
                       Priest
                       ,
                       and
                       consequently
                       depriued
                       of
                       all
                       authority
                       of
                       gouernment
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       If
                       then
                       ,
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       corporall
                       leprosie
                       ,
                       the
                       Priest
                       of
                       old
                       might
                       dispose
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       and
                       dispossesse
                       him
                       of
                       his
                       kingdome
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             now
             may
             not
             the
             Pope
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             spirituall
             leprosie
             ,
             viz.
             for
             heresie
             ,
             figured
             by
             Leprosie
             ,
             as
             saith
             
               S.
               Augustin
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Euangelicall
             questions
             lib.
             2.
             quaest
             .
             40.
             
             Especially
             when
             in
             the
             first
             to
             the
             
               Cor.
               ca.
            
             10.
             
             Paul
             saith
             :
             That
             all
             things
             were
             manifested
             vnto
             the
             Iewes
             in
             figures
             .
             Hitherto
             Saunders
             .
          
           
             Take
             him
             at
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             heere
             were
             learning
             enough
             to
             deceiue
             millions
             of
             soules
             :
             but
             examine
             him
             by
             his
             owne
             authority
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             him
             in
             a
             miserable
             taking
             ,
             vnlesse
             God
             be
             mercifull
             .
          
           
             
             For
             to
             prooue
             it
             most
             false
             ,
             
               That
               Ozias
               was
               depriued
               of
               his
               regall
               Authority
               by
               the
               sole
               iudgement
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               :
            
             Nothing
             through
             the
             whole
             History
             of
             the
             Kings
             is
             more
             liuely
             expressed
             ,
             then
             that
             Ozias
             from
             the
             sixteenth
             yeere
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             when
             he
             began
             to
             raign
             ,
             to
             the
             60.
             yeere
             ,
             
             wherein
             he
             died
             ,
             was
             perpetuall
             King.
             Neither
             was
             he
             at
             any
             time
             during
             his
             naturall
             life
             depriued
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Without
             question
             he
             dwelled
             in
             an
             House
             apart
             :
             And
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             for
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             Disease
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             dispatch
             the
             office
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             fact
             .
             But
             that
             bereaued
             him
             not
             of
             the
             right
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             neither
             of
             his
             Kingly
             capacity
             ;
             for
             so
             wee
             should
             deny
             ,
             that
             Children
             being
             crowned
             (
             as
             in
             times
             past
             Ioas
             and
             Iosias
             were
             )
             and
             men
             of
             full
             age
             (
             if
             they
             had
             fallen
             into
             irrecouerable
             sicknesses
             ,
             
             either
             of
             mind
             ,
             or
             body
             )
             to
             be
             Kings
             ;
             sithence
             the
             one
             by
             nonage
             ,
             
             the
             other
             by
             sicknesse
             are
             necessarilie
             sequestred
             from
             managing
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             in
             action
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             Ozias
             continued
             king
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liued
             .
             
             For
             the
             scripture
             saith
             :
             
               In
               the
               seuen
               and
               twentith
               yeere
               of
            
             Ieroboam
             
               king
               of
               Israel
               ,
               raigned
            
             Azarias
             (
             
               called
               also
            
             Ozias
             ,
             and
             Zacharias
             )
             
               the
               sonne
               of
            
             Amazias
             
               king
               of
               Iuda
               .
               Sixteen
               yeere
               old
               was
               he
               ,
               when
               he
               began
               to
               raigne
               ,
               and
               he
               raigned
               fifty
               two
               yeeres
               in
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             Behold
             our
             Romanist
             here
             plainely
             detected
             of
             an
             vntrueth
             (
             as
             I
             promised
             gone
             before
             )
             and
             that
             by
             the
             truest
             testimony
             ,
             that
             humane
             satisfaction
             can
             vnder
             the
             concaue
             of
             the
             heauens
             demand
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             bewray
             the
             true
             genius
             of
             impudency
             ,
             I
             will
             yet
             go
             farther
             ,
             to
             his
             and
             his
             partakers
             finall
             confusion
             .
             Witnesse
             the
             2.
             
               of
               Kings
               .
               v.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               two
               and
               fiftieth
               yeere
               of
            
             Azarias
             
               King
               of
            
             Iuda
             ,
             Pekan
             
               the
               sonne
               of
            
             Romeliah
             
               raigned
               ouer
            
             Israel
             in
             Samaria
             .
             Heere
             is
             plaine
             dealing
             ,
             and
             matter
             vpon
             record
             .
             How
             shall
             we
             here
             beleeue
             this
             Romanist
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             of
             trueth
             and
             Antiquity
             giueth
             vs
             assurance
             ,
             that
             he
             continued
             King
             thirty
             six
             yeers
             after
             his
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             further
             verifying
             wherof
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             Iosephus
             recordeth
             in
             his
             9.
             book
             of
             Antiquities
             ,
             cap.
             11.
             
             That
             Azarias
             (
             or
             Ozias
             )
             dyed
             in
             the
             sixty
             eight
             yeere
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             two
             and
             fiftith
             yeere
             of
             his
             raigne
             :
             which
             being
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             his
             raigne
             at
             sixteen
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             dyed
             at
             sixty
             eight
             ;
             what
             testimony
             is
             obiected
             in
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             gather
             that
             he
             was
             either
             deposed
             or
             depriued
             from
             his
             legall
             inheritance
             ?
             That
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             visitation
             ,
             
             his
             sonne
             was
             but
             his
             deputy
             ,
             we
             will
             prooue
             anon
             directly
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             accustomed
             to
             be
             done
             vnto
             them
             ,
             who
             in
             like
             cases
             are
             not
             able
             to
             attend
             their
             affaires
             themselues
             .
             For
             no
             lesse
             doth
             the
             same
             Text
             auerre
             :
             
               Ioatham
               the
               Kings
               Sonne
               was
               Ouer-seer
               of
               the
               Kings
               Pallace
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               the
               Kings
               House
               ,
               and
               iudged
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Land.
               
            
          
           
             Here
             obserue
             ,
             that
             Ioatham
             is
             stiled
             but
             the
             Kings
             sonne
             in
             the
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             sicknesse
             of
             his
             father
             ;
             
               Gouernour
               of
               the
               Court
            
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             may
             properly
             speake
             ,
             
               Lord
               steward
               of
               his
               Fathers
               house
               .
            
             And
             why
             did
             hee
             sit
             in
             iudgement
             amongst
             the
             people
             ?
             because
             their
             complaints
             could
             not
             with
             conueniency
             be
             brought
             vnto
             the
             kings
             iudicature
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             his
             separation
             thereupon
             by
             the
             
               prescript
               commaundement
               of
               Gods
               Law.
               Leuit.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             confirmation
             of
             which
             last
             point
             ,
             heare
             what
             the
             Text
             sayth
             :
             
               And
               Ozias
               slept
               with
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               they
               buried
               him
               in
               the
               field
               of
               the
               Regall
               Sepulchres
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               leaper
               .
               And
            
             Ioatham
             
               his
               sonne
               raigned
               in
               his
               stead
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             again
             obserue
             ,
             how
             plainly
             the
             scripture
             leadeth
             vs
             in
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             :
             Euen
             now
             ,
             It
             termes
             Ioatham
             the
             
               Kings
               sonne
            
             ,
             the
             kings
             steward
             ,
             or
             seruant
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             after
             the
             
               decease
               of
               his
               father
            
             (
             and
             not
             before
             )
             It
             saith
             :
             
               Regnare
               caepit
            
             :
             He
             began
             to
             raigne
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Ozias
             was
             separated
             by
             the
             commaund
             of
             the
             high
             Priest
             ?
             True
             :
             but
             that
             was
             also
             commanded
             by
             the
             liuely
             voice
             of
             the
             Diuine
             Law
             ▪
             But
             that
             he
             was
             deposed
             or
             depriued
             from
             his
             legall
             inheritance
             ,
             his
             kingly
             authority
             ,
             or
             inforced
             to
             resigne
             his
             estate
             
               to
               his
               sonne
               before
               his
               death
               :
            
             No
             man
             will
             auouch
             it
             ,
             vnlesse
             a
             
             bloody
             and
             passionate
             Romanist
             .
             The
             simple
             know
             ,
             that
             Soueraignety
             and
             Gouernement
             are
             of
             no
             lesse
             difference
             then
             
               proprietas
               and
               possession
            
             ,
             or
             as
             I
             may
             speake
             ,
             an
             estate
             determinable
             ,
             and
             an
             estate
             in
             Fee.
             Soueraignety
             is
             alwaies
             incorporated
             vnto
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             inseparable
             from
             the
             right
             thereto
             :
             But
             Gouernment
             ,
             Lieutenancy
             ,
             or
             procuration
             may
             bee
             diuested
             vppon
             deputies
             .
             As
             in
             the
             nonage
             of
             kings
             ;
             or
             in
             times
             of
             daungerous
             sicknesses
             ,
             those
             who
             are
             assigned
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             waighty
             affaires
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             are
             stiled
             Deputies
             ,
             Protectors
             ,
             Tutors
             ,
             Lieutenants
             ,
             Viceroyes
             ,
             or
             Gouernors
             ,
             neither
             propounding
             ,
             dispatching
             ,
             nor
             negotiating
             any
             publique
             businesse
             in
             their
             owne
             names
             ,
             but
             vnder
             the
             stile
             and
             seale
             of
             the
             yong
             ,
             or
             diseased
             Soueraigne
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             authority
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             second
             of
             Chronicles
             the
             23.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             which
             because
             in
             truth
             it
             is
             but
             impertinent
             ,
             though
             most
             maliciously
             framed
             ▪
             I
             will
             recite
             in
             our
             vulgar
             tongue
             only
             .
          
           
             
               At
               what
               time
            
             Athalia
             
               gouerned
               the
               kingdome
               by
               tyranny
               ,
               and
               maintained
               the
               worship
               of
            
             Baal
             ,
             
             Ioada
             
               the
               High
               Priest
               called
               vnto
               him
               the
               Centurions
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               commaunded
               them
               to
               slay
            
             Athalia
             ,
             
               And
               in
               her
               stead
               they
               crowned
            
             Ioas
             king
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Priest
               perswaded
               not
               ,
               but
               commanded
               ,
               it
               is
               apparant
               by
               those
               words
               in
               the
               fourth
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               eleuenth
               Chapter
               .
               And
               the
               men
               of
               warre
               did
               according
               vnto
               all
               that
            
             Ioada
             
               the
               High
               priest
               commanded
               them
               .
               Againe
               by
               those
               in
               the
               second
               of
            
             Chronicles
             
               the
               three
               and
               twentith
               Chapter
               .
               But
            
             Ioada
             
               the
               high
               Priest
               going
               out
               vnto
               the
               
               Centurions
               &
               leaders
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               said
               vnto
               them
               ;
               Bring
               her
               forth
            
             (
             Athalia
             
               the
               Queene
               )
               from
               the
               precinct
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               let
               her
               be
               slaine
               without
               by
               the
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               deposition
               and
               killing
               of
            
             Athalia
             ,
             
               was
               not
               onely
               her
               tyrannie
               ,
               but
               also
               her
               maintenance
               of
               the
               worship
               of
            
             Baal
             ;
             
               It
               is
               proued
               by
               the
               words
               immediatly
               placed
               after
               her
               slaughter
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               saith
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               All
               the
               people
               entred
               into
               the
               house
               of
            
             Baal
             ,
             
               and
               destroyed
               it
               ,
               and
               broke
               downe
               the
               Altars
               and
               the
               images
               thereof
               .
               They
               also
               slew
            
             Mathan
             
               the
               Priest
               of
            
             Baal
             
               before
               the
               Altar
            
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             example
             of
             Ioada
             and
             Athalia
             ,
             do
             nothing
             concerne
             the
             marke
             ,
             whereat
             they
             so
             preposterously
             and
             maliciously
             leuel
             :
             or
             the
             moderne
             controuersie
             of
             Papal
             intrusion
             ouer
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             we
             wil
             resolue
             you
             forthwith
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Example
             of
             Athalia
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             party
             ,
             who
             vsurped
             vpon
             a
             Kingdome
             without
             any
             lawfull
             pretension
             ,
             saue
             meere
             and
             barbarous
             tyrannie
             ;
             by
             force
             ,
             by
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             the
             cruell
             murder
             of
             the
             royall
             Progenie
             .
             In
             which
             case
             ,
             the
             President
             was
             so
             abominable
             ,
             that
             euen
             without
             the
             commandement
             of
             Ioada
             ,
             it
             might
             haue
             beene
             lawfull
             for
             euery
             priuate
             Magistrate
             to
             haue
             iustified
             her
             death
             :
             but
             for
             that
             such
             a
             designment
             seemed
             dangerous
             and
             difficult
             to
             be
             executed
             vpon
             her
             ,
             who
             was
             mother
             to
             the
             deceased
             King
             Ahaziah
             ;
             therefore
             was
             it
             needfull
             to
             haue
             vsed
             the
             counsell
             and
             assistance
             of
             Ioada
             the
             high
             Priest
             .
             Or
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             some
             such
             eminent
             person
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             or
             the
             reputation
             of
             vprightnesse
             ,
             was
             of
             power
             to
             assemble
             and
             stirre
             vp
             the
             souldiers
             and
             people
             to
             so
             iustifiable
             an
             action
             .
          
           
           
             But
             that
             the
             Act
             was
             executed
             as
             well
             by
             perswasion
             as
             commaund
             ;
             It
             appeareth
             by
             that
             which
             was
             spoken
             :
             
               Ioada
               the
               high
               Priest
               sent
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               tooke
               the
               Centurions
               and
               men
               of
               warre
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Temple
            
             ;
             Pepigitque
             cum
             eis
             faedus
             :
             
               And
               he
               couenanted
               with
               them
            
             .
             Now
             I
             hope
             that
             so
             absolute
             a
             Commander
             ,
             as
             our
             Romanists
             will
             make
             this
             high
             Priest
             to
             be
             ,
             would
             haue
             scorned
             to
             haue
             capitulated
             ,
             if
             hee
             could
             haue
             commanded
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             words
             ,
             
               we
               will
            
             ,
             or
             command
             ,
             are
             accustomably
             vsed
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             faction
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             publique
             businesse
             obtaine
             the
             prime-place
             of
             imployment
             .
          
           
             What
             then
             may
             be
             found
             in
             this
             example
             to
             inforce
             Ioadas
             ,
             or
             the
             Popes
             omnipotency
             ,
             for
             innouation
             of
             States
             or
             Kingdoms
             ?
             What
             is
             brought
             to
             proue
             so
             dangerous
             an
             assertion
             .
             This
             is
             a
             true
             president
             to
             be
             inforced
             against
             a
             Tirannesse
             or
             an
             vsurper
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             great
             dissimilitude
             betweene
             legal
             Lords
             ,
             or
             true
             proprietaries
             ,
             and
             theeues
             ;
             or
             the
             inuaders
             of
             another
             mans
             possession
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             were
             any
             cause
             besides
             tyrannie
             ,
             materiall
             to
             depose
             ,
             or
             sley
             Athalia
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             to
             vs.
             Let
             it
             be
             inforced
             against
             people
             guilty
             of
             like
             offences
             ,
             viz.
             those
             that
             worship
             ,
             and
             defend
             the
             worship
             of
             Baal
             ,
             and
             the
             hoast
             of
             Heauen
             .
             It
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             a
             Tyrannesse
             ,
             and
             an
             iniurious
             Vsurper
             vppon
             an
             other
             mans
             Kingdome
             ;
             without
             that
             ,
             that
             vpon
             her
             part
             there
             remained
             any
             obstacle
             ,
             or
             impediment
             of
             Lawe
             ,
             but
             that
             shee
             might
             bee
             deposed
             from
             her
             throane
             ,
             and
             slaine
             .
             The
             like
             whereof
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             no
             good
             Christian
             will
             affirme
             concerning
             any
             lawfull
             King
             ;
             whose
             sacred
             person
             (
             although
             blemished
             by
             many
             
             humane
             infirmities
             )
             the
             Right
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             his
             Place
             ,
             and
             the
             capacity
             of
             his
             calling
             ,
             ought
             alwaies
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             to
             protect
             &
             defend
             from
             iniurie
             ,
             infamie
             ,
             and
             humane
             controlement
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             let
             all
             true
             Christians
             say
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               to
               their
               practique
               .
            
             
               NOw
               that
               I
               haue
               epitomized
               vnto
               your
               considerations
               the
               theorems
               ,
               rules
               ,
               and
               policies
               of
               this
               inforced
               vsurpation
               :
               I
               will
               also
               make
               manifest
               vnto
               you
               by
               true
               booke
               cases
               ,
               how
               they
               haue
               practised
               vpon
               these
               Theorems
               ,
               throughout
               all
               the
               kingdoms
               of
               Christendome
               .
            
             
               
               In
               Spaine
               ,
               vpon
               suspition
               of
               heresie
               ,
               they
               so
               ouer-awed
               the
               conscience
               of
               Philip
               the
               second
               ,
               that
               they
               caused
               the
               vncompassionate
               father
               ,
               in
               a
               bath
               to
               open
               the
               veines
               of
               Charles
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               ,
               a
               Prince
               of
               admirable
               expectation
               ;
               there
               to
               bleede
               out
               his
               deerest
               life
               .
               Now
               to
               explane
               vnto
               you
               ,
               what
               heresie
               this
               noble
               yong
               Prince
               had
               committed
               ,
               let
               me
               report
               vnto
               you
               (
               if
               fame
               say
               truth
               )
               that
               it
               arose
               forsooth
               vpon
               his
               hard
               vsage
               towards
               the
               Clergie
               ;
               In
               dismounting
               them
               riding
               vpon
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               from
               their
               excellent
               Ienets
               and
               stately
               Mules
               ;
               and
               sending
               them
               home
               to
               their
               studies
               ;
               bestowing
               these
               beasts
               vpon
               some
               of
               his
               more
               worthy
               followers
               .
               Or
               peraduenture
               vpon
               iealousie
               ,
               that
               manifesting
               too
               much
               of
               the
               Grandfathers
               spirit
               ,
               in
               future
               times
               ,
               He
               might
               call
               them
               to
               account
               ,
               as
               did
               Charles
               the
               fifth
               .
               Herman
               once
               Archbishop
               of
               Colein
               ,
               
               to
               say
               for
               himselfe
               what
               he
               could
               ,
               against
               the
               accusations
               libelled
               against
               Him
               ,
               by
               his
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               the
               Vniuersitie
               .
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               farre
               lesse
               sinnes
               ,
               then
               these
               ,
               are
               able
               to
               cast
               the
               best
               man
               liuing
               into
               the
               bottomlesse
               pit
               of
               their
               fierie
               Inquisition
               ,
               
                 Vnde
                 nulla
                 redemptio
              
               .
            
             
               Who
               were
               of
               Councell
               vnto
               Sebastian
               ,
               the
               last
               of
               house
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               to
               vndertake
               that
               wofull
               ,
               
               but
               as
               they
               termed
               it
               ,
               that
               most
               meritorious
               iourney
               into
               Africa
               ?
               To
               vnderstand
               the
               true
               motiues
               whereof
               ,
               I
               will
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               referre
               you
               ouer
               to
               the
               Iesuits
               Cata.
               fo
               .
               709.
               
            
             
               Who
               but
               the
               same
               brood
               of
               Iesuits
               made
               away
               Iohn
               of
               Albret
               ,
               Queene
               Dowager
               of
               Nauarre
               ,
               
               the
               very
               eye
               of
               the
               French
               Protestants
               ,
               by
               impoisoned
               Pills
               ;
               which
               an
               Italian
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Apothecary
               at
               Paris
               ,
               prepared
               for
               her
               ?
            
             
               Who
               but
               the
               brochets
               of
               such
               impieties
               ,
               
               were
               the
               instruments
               of
               that
               most
               infernall
               resolution
               ;
               vnder
               the
               colour
               of
               so
               solemne
               and
               Prince-like
               a
               marriage
               ,
               to
               contriue
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Nauarrois
               ,
               and
               the
               massacre
               of
               so
               many
               braue
               Princes
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               of
               the
               Religion
               through
               the
               whole
               territories
               of
               Fraunce
               ;
               And
               that
               without
               any
               regard
               or
               touch
               of
               conscience
               ,
               in
               abusing
               and
               violating
               the
               oath
               of
               safe
               conduct
               ,
               religiously
               swore
               vnto
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               sort
               of
               men
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               was
               
                 Peter
                 Barr.
              
               suborned
               ,
               and
               obliged
               by
               Sacrament
               ,
               
               trayterously
               to
               haue
               murdered
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ?
               And
               by
               whom
               ,
               let
               me
               aske
               you
               ,
               is
               the
               Auditory
               at
               this
               day
               admonished
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               some
               small
               patience
               ,
               For
               within
               few
               dayes
               ,
               God
               himselfe
               is
               to
               make
               his
               personall
               appearance
               amongst
               vs
               ,
               to
               worke
               I
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               miracles
               ,
               to
               the
               confusion
               of
               Heretiques
               .
            
             
             
               
               Was
               not
               
                 Iohn
                 Chastelius
              
               ,
               a
               yong
               man
               of
               nineteene
               yeers
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               a
               nouice
               in
               Claremount
               Colledge
               ,
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               thinke
               you
               ,
               by
               the
               resolutions
               and
               incouragements
               of
               these
               persons
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               foresaid
               positions
               ;
               before
               he
               would
               hazard
               his
               portion
               in
               heauen
               ,
               to
               vndertake
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               said
               king
               of
               France
               &
               Nauar
               ?
               But
               as
               God
               would
               ,
               he
               missed
               his
               throat
               ,
               &
               by
               the
               wauering
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               strooke
               out
               but
               one
               of
               his
               teeth
               :
               affirming
               that
               he
               was
               but
               as
               another
               Ehud
               ,
               apointed
               to
               murder
               Eglon
               the
               wicked
               king
               of
               the
               Moabites
               .
            
             
               
               By
               whome
               were
               so
               many
               and
               so
               often
               treacheries
               plotted
               not
               only
               to
               haue
               beene
               executed
               by
               strangers
               against
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               her
               owne
               seruants
               ,
               namely
               
                 Parry
                 ,
                 Squier
                 ,
                 Lopez
                 ,
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 Williams
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Patrike
                 Cullen
              
               :
               By
               whome
               was
               her
               sacred
               Maiesty
               excommunicated
               ,
               her
               peace
               disturbed
               ,
               her
               subiects
               assayled
               ,
               her
               Realme
               betrayed
               ,
               and
               her
               life
               set
               at
               sale
               to
               bee
               taken
               away
               by
               any
               meanes
               ;
               by
               poyson
               ,
               by
               massiue
               rewards
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               kind
               of
               violence
               what
               euer
               ?
               I
               will
               not
               stand
               to
               dilate
               hereupon
               .
               The
               world
               I
               hope
               is
               againe
               and
               againe
               satisfied
               with
               the
               proofe
               hereof
               .
               It
               yet
               freshly
               remembreth
               ,
               what
               ouertures
               were
               made
               ,
               euen
               but
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               by
               whome
               ,
               vnto
               the
               Spanish
               king
               for
               a
               second
               Inuasion
               .
               And
               as
               yet
               ,
               
                 Caelum
                 ,
                 non
                 animum
                 mutant
                 ,
                 qui
                 trans
                 mare
                 currunt
                 .
              
            
             
               
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               cleere
               as
               day
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               men
               moulded
               and
               sold
               ouer
               to
               the
               worst
               of
               wickednesse
               ,
               would
               euer
               haue
               imagined
               or
               consented
               to
               haue
               blowen
               vp
               a
               State-house
               ;
               And
               that
               vpon
               the
               first
               day
               ,
               and
               first
               sitting
               ,
               when
               in
               certainty
               they
               knew
               ,
               that
               of
               necessity
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               would
               be
               present
               ,
               the
               assembly
               fullest
               ,
               and
               the
               massacre
               bloodiest
               .
            
             
             
               Who
               were
               the
               instruments
               ,
               
               that
               Sigismund
               K.
               of
               Polonia
               and
               Sweland
               after
               the
               death
               of
               his
               father
               returned
               into
               Sweland
               ,
               there
               against
               the
               tenor
               of
               his
               oath
               ,
               
               to
               root
               out
               the
               Lutheran
               Religion
               as
               they
               terme
               it
               ?
               who
               were
               the
               authors
               of
               the
               vnseasonable
               commotions
               in
               Liuonia
               ?
               who
               accouncelled
               him
               by
               surprise
               to
               inuade
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               almost
               to
               haue
               lost
               his
               life
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               now
               at
               last
               the
               kingdome
               ?
               
               And
               by
               whose
               seducements
               hath
               hee
               attempted
               so
               many
               innouations
               in
               Polonia
               ?
            
             
               To
               what
               shall
               we
               attribute
               ,
               
               but
               to
               their
               daungerous
               instigations
               ,
               that
               Demetrius
               beeing
               returned
               out
               of
               Poland
               into
               Moscouie
               ,
               in
               attempting
               to
               alter
               the
               receiued
               Religion
               of
               the
               Moscouits
               ,
               was
               himself
               in
               one
               day
               depriued
               of
               life
               and
               Empire
               ,
               with
               an
               infinit
               number
               of
               his
               nobles
               and
               followers
               ?
            
             
               Whom
               should
               we
               accuse
               ,
               but
               these
               furies
               ,
               for
               the
               murder
               of
               the
               worthy
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               
               shot
               to
               death
               by
               
                 Balthasar
                 Gonhard
              
               ,
               before
               prepared
               for
               blood
               by
               the
               assurance
               of
               these
               cunning
               Garnets
               ?
            
             
               What
               should
               I
               dull
               your
               eares
               with
               these
               vnpleasant
               discourses
               ?
               If
               you
               list
               ,
               your selues
               may
               reade
               at
               leysure
               the
               examinations
               of
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Pennes
                 ,
                 Michael
                 Renicher
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Four
              
               ,
               against
               the
               life
               of
               
                 Graue
                 Maurice
              
               ,
               the
               aforesaid
               Prince
               his
               Son
               ,
               for
               maintaining
               the
               cause
               of
               Religion
               ?
            
             
               I
               could
               also
               ,
               bring
               you
               presidents
               from
               Transiluania
               1607.
               
                 from
                 Bohemia
              
               ,
               1608.
               
                 from
                 Austria
              
               1609.
               
               Bauaria
               ,
               1592.
               
               Argentina
               1698.
               
               Aquisgran
               ,
               1607
               
                 Donauerd
                 and
                 Venice
              
               1606.
               but
               that
               I
               am
               very
               vnwilling
               to
               tire
               your
               patience
               with
               the
               desperate
               resolutions
               of
               these
               irregular
               and
               faithlesse
               men
               .
               Faithlesse
               to
               God
               :
               for
               they
               vow
               
               religion
               and
               humility
               ,
               but
               worke
               treachery
               and
               affect
               superiority
               .
               And
               irregular
               amongst
               men
               ,
               for
               they
               preach
               faith
               ,
               and
               administer
               oathes
               ;
               and
               yet
               if
               any
               thing
               displease
               them
               ,
               they
               send
               soules
               to
               desperation
               ,
               and
               make
               port-sale
               of
               periury
               .
               And
               therefore
               to
               conclude
               ,
               I
               will
               for
               your
               perpetuall
               remembrance
               ,
               in
               the
               person
               of
               one
               ,
               describe
               the
               very
               genius
               of
               the
               whole
               fraternity
               in
               these
               short
               remembrances
               following
               .
            
             
               
                 Seductor
                 Sweco
                 :
                 Gallo
                 Sicarius
                 :
                 Anglo
              
               
                 Proditor
                 :
                 Imperio
                 Explorator
                 :
                 Dauus
                 Ibero
                 :
              
               
                 Italo
                 Adulator
                 :
                 Dixi
                 teres
                 ore
                 suitam
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 oft
                 the
                 Sweth-land-Pole
                 seduced
                 :
              
               
                 Murdred
                 the
                 French
                 :
                 And
                 Englands-King
                 abused
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 spie
                 for
                 Austria
                 :
                 A
                 cunning
                 knaue
                 for
                 Spaine
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 sooths
                 th'
                 
                   Italian
                   States
                
                 to
                 Popish
                 gaine
                 ;
              
               
                 Is
                 All
                 one
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 Iesuit
                 is
                 his
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 yee
                 read
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Otho
                   Great
                
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 Succession
                 .
              
               
                 Gainst
                 a
                 Philip
                 Faire
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 b
                 twelfe
                 Lodowic
                 ,
              
               
                 French
                 Kings
                 :
                 Gainst
                 c
                 Henry
                 th'
                 eight
                 of
                 Albion
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 diuinest
                 child
                 d
                 Eliza
                 Queene
                 :
              
               
                 With
                 many
                 more
                 of
                 Nations
                 
                   far
                   and
                   wide
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 :
                 
                   Like
                   measure
                
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
              
               
                 In
                 high
                 proportion
                 meated
                 from
                 
                   That
                   side
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Tables
           to
           this
           Booke
           :
        
         
           
             The
             first
             declaring
             how
             many
             Emperors
             haue
             beene
             either
             Excommunicated
             ,
             or
             constrained
             to
             kisse
             his
             Holinesse
             Feete
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Emperrours
                
                 
                   Excommunicated
                   by
                
              
               
                 
                   Otho
                   the
                   fourth
                   .
                
                 
                   Innocent
                   the
                   third
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   .
                
                 
                   Gregorie
                   the
                   7.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   fift
                   .
                
                 
                   Paschal
                   the
                   second
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Frederick
                   the
                   first
                
                 
                   Adrian
                   the
                   fift
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Frederick
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexander
                   the
                   3.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Frederick
                   the
                   secōd
                   .
                
                 
                   Innocent
                   the
                   third
                   thrice
                   by
                   Gre.
                   the
                   9.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Conradus
                   the
                   fourth
                
                 
                   Innocent
                   the
                   fourth
                
              
               
                 
                   Lodowick
                   the
                   Bauarian
                   .
                
                 
                   Iohn
                   the
                   22.
                   
                   Benedict
                   the
                   12.
                   and
                   Clement
                   the
                   VI.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Emperours
                
                 
                   Constrained
                   to
                   kisse
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Charles
                       the
                       great
                       .
                    
                     
                       Iustian
                       Emperor
                       of
                       Constantinople
                       .
                    
                     
                       Luit
                       Prandus
                       king
                       of
                       Lomb.
                       
                    
                     
                       Crescentius
                       Consul
                       .
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Otho
                       the
                       first
                       .
                    
                     
                       Frederick
                       the
                       first
                       .
                    
                     
                       Henry
                       the
                       fift
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sigismund
                       .
                    
                     
                       Charles
                       the
                       fift
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Adrian
                       the
                       Pope
                       .
                    
                     
                       Stephen
                       the
                       second
                       .
                    
                     
                       Iohn
                       the
                       xvij
                       .
                    
                     
                       Iohn
                       the
                       xvij
                       .
                    
                     
                       Alexander
                       the
                       third
                       agroofe
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Paschal
                       the
                       second
                       .
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Martin
                       the
                       fift
                       ,
                       and
                       Eugenius
                       the
                       fourth
                       .
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Clement
                       the
                       seuenth
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               second
               ,
               deuided
               into
               Sections
               ;
               seuerally
               epitomizing
               the
               liues
               of
               the
               Popes
               ,
               with
               the
               vices
               whereunto
               euery
               one
               hath
               in
               particular
               beene
               addicted
               ,
               viz.
               who
               haue
               beene
               ,
               
                 
                   1
                   Atheists
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Arrians
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Magitians
                   or
                   Coniurers
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Blasphemers
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Forswearers
                   and
                   equiuocators
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Turkish
                   Pentioners
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Mad-men
                   and
                   tyrants
                   .
                
                 
                   8
                   Warriours
                   and
                   bloud-succours
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                   Traytours
                   and
                   mouers
                   of
                   seditions
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Parricids
                   and
                   impoysoners
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   Whoremasters
                   .
                
                 
                   12
                   Adulterers
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                   Incestuous
                   persons
                   .
                
                 
                   14
                   Sodomites
                   .
                
                 
                   15
                   Pandars
                   .
                
                 
                   16
                   Bawdes
                   .
                
                 
                   17
                   Bastards
                   .
                
                 
                   18
                   Drunkards
                   .
                
                 
                   19
                   Couetous
                   persons
                   .
                
                 
                   20
                   Church-robbers
                   .
                
                 
                   21
                   Simonianists
                   .
                
                 
                   22
                   Ambitious
                   persons
                   .
                
                 
                   23
                   Monsters
                   .
                
                 
                   24
                   Vnlearned
                   persons
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             ❧
             Liues
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Atheists
               .
            
             
               LEo
               the
               tenth
               :
               who
               hearing
               Cardinall
               Bembo
               speaking
               to
               a
               point
               concerning
               ,
               
                 The
                 ioyfull
                 message
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               answered
               most
               dissolutely
               ;
               
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 knowen
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 through
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 in
                 how
                 great
                 stead
                 that
                 fable
                 of
                 Christ
                 hath
                 profited
                 vs
                 and
                 our
                 associates
                 .
              
               This
               man
               neither
               beleeued
               heauen
               ,
               nor
               hell
               ,
               after
               our
               departure
               out
               of
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               And
               such
               were
               Alexander
               the
               tenth
               ,
               Siluester
               the
               second
               ,
               Paul
               the
               third
               ,
               Benedict
               the
               nineteenth
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               Clement
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               &
               Gregory
               the
               seuenth
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Arrians
               .
            
             
               Anastasius
               ,
               the
               eleuenth
               :
               Liberius
               and
               Felix
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Magitians
               and
               Coniurers
               .
            
             
               ALexander
               the
               sixth
               :
               this
               man
               made
               a
               league
               with
               the
               diuell
               ,
               vpon
               promise
               to
               procure
               him
               the
               Papacie
               .
            
             
               Paul
               the
               3.
               obtained
               the
               garland
               in
               Astrology
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               kind
               of
               speculatiō
               ,
               which
               is
               assisted
               by
               the
               ministery
               of
               diuels
               .
               He
               altogether
               kept
               familiar
               acquaintance
               
               with
               Negromancers
               ,
               &
               such
               like
               notable
               impostures
               ,
               and
               starre-gazers
               ,
               to
               learne
               the
               faults
               of
               himselfe
               and
               his
               children
               .
            
             
               Siluester
               the
               second
               ,
               as
               well
               seene
               in
               these
               diabolical
               Arts
               ,
               as
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               gaue
               himselfe
               wholly
               to
               the
               diuell
               ,
               vpon
               condition
               to
               aduance
               him
               to
               the
               Papacie
               .
            
             
               Benedict
               the
               ninth
               ,
               obtained
               the
               same
               sea
               by
               charms
               ,
               spels
               &
               inchantments
               .
               Before
               his
               instalment
               ,
               in
               company
               of
               his
               associates
               ,
               in
               woods
               and
               remote
               places
               he
               was
               accustomed
               to
               inuoke
               euill
               spirits
               ,
               and
               by
               Negromantike
               toyes
               to
               worke
               women
               to
               his
               filthy
               lust
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               at
               dice
               would
               call
               vpon
               the
               diuell
               ,
               and
               in
               merriment
               carouse
               a
               cup
               of
               wine
               to
               his
               diuelship
               .
            
             
               Of
               Clement
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               we
               read
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Geomantique
               and
               Simonianist
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               laboured
               the
               Papacie
               by
               the
               same
               Arts.
               He
               was
               the
               first
               that
               euer
               presumed
               to
               excommunicate
               an
               Emperour
               .
               And
               that
               was
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               vnto
               the
               end
               of
               whose
               legend
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               you
               may
               with
               pleasure
               and
               to
               good
               purpose
               add
               these
               true
               and
               vncontrolable
               records
               .
            
             
               With
               the
               forme
               of
               his
               Outlary
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               trouble
               you
               ;
               but
               with
               his
               impudent
               presumption
               in
               banishing
               his
               soule
               from
               heauen
               (
               a
               place
               wherein
               I
               feare
               )
               such
               persons
               haue
               smallest
               interest
               ,
               
                 ad
                 perpetuam
                 rei
                 memoriam
              
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               faile
               to
               informe
               you
               .
               Then
               thus
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Agite
                       igitur
                       Apostolorum
                       sanctissimi
                       Principes
                       ,
                       &
                       quod
                       dixi
                       vestra
                       authoritate
                       
                       interposita
                       ,
                       confirmate
                       ,
                       vt
                       omnes
                       nunc
                       demū
                       intelligāt
                       ,
                       si
                       potestis
                       in
                       caelo
                       ligare
                       &
                       soluere
                       ,
                       in
                       terra
                       quoque
                       imperia
                       regna
                       ,
                       principatus
                       ,
                       &
                       quicquid
                       habere
                       mortales
                       possunt
                       ,
                       auferre
                       &
                       dare
                       vos
                       posse
                       .
                       Ediscant
                       nunc
                       Reges
                       huius
                       exemplo
                       ,
                       &
                       omnes
                       seculi
                       principes
                       ,
                       quid
                       in
                       coelo
                       possitis
                       ,
                       quantique
                       apud
                       Deum
                       sitis
                       ,
                       ac
                       deinceps
                       timeant
                       sanctae
                       Ecclesiae
                       mandata
                       contemnere
                       .
                       Hoc
                       autem
                       iudicium
                       cito
                       in
                       Henricum
                       exercete
                       ,
                       vt
                       intelligant
                       omnes
                       ,
                       iniquitatis
                       silium
                       non
                       fortuito
                       ,
                       sed
                       vestra
                       opera
                       è
                       regno
                       cadere
                       .
                       Hoc
                       tamen
                       à
                       vobis
                       optauerim
                       ,
                       vt
                       paenitentia
                       ductus
                       ,
                       in
                       die
                       iudicij
                       vestro
                       rogatu
                       ,
                       gratiam
                       à
                       Domino
                       consequatur
                       .
                       Actum
                       Romae
                       Nonis
                       Martij
                       ;
                       indictione
                       tertia
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Courage
                       then
                       ye
                       most
                       chosen
                       Princes
                       of
                       the
                       Apostles
                       :
                       And
                       what
                       I
                       haue
                       
                       thundered
                       by
                       the
                       deputation
                       of
                       your
                       authorities
                       ,
                       ratifie
                       I
                       beseech
                       you
                       ;
                       that
                       now
                       at
                       last
                       all
                       people
                       may
                       vnderstand
                       ,
                       that
                       as
                       ye
                       are
                       of
                       power
                       in
                       heauen
                       to
                       binde
                       and
                       to
                       loose
                       :
                       so
                       likewise
                       that
                       you
                       are
                       of
                       no
                       lesse
                       potencie
                       on
                       earth
                       ,
                       to
                       giue
                       and
                       to
                       take
                       Empires
                       ,
                       Kingdomes
                       and
                       Honors
                       ,
                       with
                       whatsoeuer
                       the
                       inhabitants
                       of
                       this
                       world
                       may
                       peculiarly
                       challenge
                       .
                       By
                       the
                       example
                       of
                       this
                       man
                       let
                       Kings
                       and
                       Princes
                       of
                       the
                       earth
                       now
                       learn
                       ,
                       what
                       are
                       your
                       prerogatiues
                       in
                       heauen
                       ,
                       &
                       what
                       your
                       credits
                       with
                       God
                       ,
                       that
                       henceforth
                       they
                       may
                       feare
                       to
                       contempe
                       the
                       awards
                       of
                       Holy
                       Church
                       .
                       Execute
                       I
                       beseech
                       you
                       ,
                       this
                       sentence
                       with
                       speede
                       vpon
                       Henry
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                       the
                       world
                       may
                       perceiue
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       sonne
                       of
                       iniquity
                       was
                       disinthronized
                       by
                       your
                       operation
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       by
                       destinie
                       .
                       Yet
                       thus
                       much
                       I
                       request
                       of
                       your
                       clemencies
                       ,
                       that
                       after
                       repentance
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       day
                       of
                       iudgement
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       obtaine
                       pardon
                       of
                       our
                       Lord
                       at
                       your
                       intercession
                       .
                       Giuen
                       at
                       Rome
                       the
                       Nones
                       of
                       March
                       the
                       third
                       indiction
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               to
               the
               rarenesse
               and
               nouelty
               of
               which
               president
               ,
               (
               to
               auoid
               exception
               )
               and
               to
               confound
               such
               quarrelsome
               spirits
               ,
               let
               them
               heare
               ,
               what
               the
               wisedome
               of
               that
               vpright
               Bishop
               Frisingensis
               ,
               a
               man
               for
               discent
               ,
               zeale
               and
               learning
               most
               eminent
               ,
               reporteth
               :
               and
               the
               rather
               for
               that
               he
               was
               almost
               an
               eie-witnesse
               vnto
               those
               times
               .
            
             
               
                 Lego
                 &
                 relego
                 
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                
                 )
                 Romanorum
                 regum
                 &
                 Imperatorum
                 gesta
                 ,
                 &
                 nusquam
                 inuenio
                 quemquam
                 eorum
                 ante
                 hunc
                 a
                 Romano
                 Pontifice
                 Excommunicatum
                 vel
                 regno
                 priuatum
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 read
                 and
                 read
                 againe
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 kings
                 and
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 age
                 can
                 find
                 that
                 euer
                 a
                 Romane
                 Bishop
                 excommunicated
                 or
                 depriued
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 his
                 kingdome
                 before
                 this
                 man
                 :
                 meaning
                 Hildebrand
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               again
               in
               his
               first
               book
               of
               the
               gests
               of
               Frederick
               :
               
                 
                   Gregorius
                   septimus
                   
                     (
                     saith
                     hee
                  
                   )
                   qui
                   tunc
                   vrbis
                   Romae
                   Pontificatum
                   tenebat
                   ,
                   eundem
                   Imperatorem
                   tanquam
                   a
                   suis
                   destitutum
                   ,
                   anathematis
                   gladio
                   feriendum
                   decernit
                   .
                   Cuius
                   rei
                   nouitate
                   eò
                   vehementius
                   indignatione
                   motum
                   suscepit
                   Imperium
                   ,
                   quò
                   nunquam
                   ante
                   haec
                   tempora
                   huiusmodi
                   sententiam
                   in
                   Principem
                   Romanorum
                   promulgatam
                   cognouerat
                   .
                
                 
                   Gregory
                   the
                   seauenth
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   Pope
                   of
                   Rome
                   resolued
                   to
                   smite
                   with
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Emperor
                   as
                   forsaken
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   nouelty
                   whereof
                   the
                   Empire
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   rather
                   mooued
                   with
                   indignation
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   before
                   those
                   times
                   ,
                   it
                   neuer
                   had
                   known
                   such
                   a
                   sentence
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   pronounced
                   against
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Now
               with
               what
               sequell
               this
               Hildebrand
               striued
               masteries
               to
               arrogate
               this
               temporal
               authority
               from
               Henry
               
               the
               fourth
               .
               
                 Otto
                 Frisingensis
              
               also
               (
               whom
               Bellarmine
               ,
               not
               vndeseruedly
               ,
               for
               his
               parentage
               ,
               his
               learning
               and
               integrity
               of
               life
               ,
               tearmeth
               
                 Most
                 noble
              
               )
               doth
               relate
               vnto
               you
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 what
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 what
                 warres
                 ,
                 what
                 hazarding
                 of
                 battailes
                 followed
                 hereupon
                 ?
                 How
                 often
                 was
                 miserable
              
               Rome
               
                 besieged
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 sacked
                 ?
                 It
                 greeueth
                 mee
                 to
                 record
                 how
                 a
                 Pope
                 was
                 set
                 vp
                 against
                 a
                 Pope
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 against
                 a
                 King.
                 Finally
                 the
                 turmoyle
                 of
                 this
                 tempestuous
                 season
                 produced
                 so
                 many
                 miseries
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 schismes
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 shipwracks
                 of
                 soules
                 and
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 times
                 onely
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 the
                 massacres
                 of
                 persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 by
                 the
                 perpetuity
                 of
                 mischiefes
                 ,
              
               gaue
               sufficient
               arguments
               to
               approoue
               the
               infelicity
               of
               humane
               misery
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               those
               daies
               were
               compared
               by
               a
               certaine
               ecclesiasticall
               writer
               to
               the
               palpable
               and
               darke
               mists
               of
               Aegypt
               .
               For
               the
               foresaid
               Bishop
               Gregory
               was
               inforced
               from
               the
               Regall
               City
               ,
               and
               Gibert
               of
               Rauenna
               was
               thrust
               into
               his
               place
               .
            
             
               Hereunto
               ,
               saith
               one
               of
               the
               tender
               hearted
               Romanists
               ,
               that
               it
               mought
               be
               that
               Gregory
               did
               this
               vpon
               a
               good
               intension
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               let
               God
               iudge
               ;
               but
               it
               can
               not
               be
               defended
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               it
               iustly
               ,
               discreetly
               ,
               or
               by
               warrant
               of
               his
               calling
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               erred
               foully
               following
               the
               humours
               and
               counsels
               of
               men
               ,
               in
               arrogating
               that
               vnto
               himselfe
               which
               was
               none
               of
               his
               due
               .
               Where
               by
               the
               way
               our
               aduersaries
               may
               learne
               in
               auoiding
               of
               shedding
               of
               Christian
               bloud
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Pope
               could
               do
               by
               his
               excommunications
               ,
               and
               curses
               ,
               for
               fiue
               and
               twenty
               yeeres
               space
               ,
               a
               great
               faction
               of
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laytie
               sided
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               so
               that
               Gregories
               ouersight
               could
               be
               no
               small
               fault
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               called
               not
               into
               his
               consideration
               ;
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 so
                 eminent
                 a
                 pastor
                 to
                 haue
                 studied
                 all
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 christianity
                 ,
                 
                 peace
                 and
                 humility
                 ,
                 by
                 suffering
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 one
                 man
                 rather
                 to
                 escape
                 vnpunished
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 haue
                 ingaged
                 the
                 innocent
                 and
                 harmelesse
                 people
                 through
                 his
                 priuate
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 Ocean
                 of
                 misfortunes
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               all
               which
               we
               go
               about
               in
               the
               feruour
               of
               zeale
               ,
               and
               to
               good
               intents
               ,
               is
               not
               alwayes
               done
               to
               good
               purpose
               .
               Moses
               in
               zeale
               to
               his
               countryman
               slew
               the
               Egyptian
               ,
               yet
               he
               sinned
               .
               Oza
               in
               zeale
               to
               vphold
               the
               Arke
               of
               God
               touched
               it
               ,
               and
               dyed
               .
               Peter
               in
               zeale
               to
               our
               Lord
               and
               his
               master
               stroke
               off
               Malchas
               his
               eare
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               was
               blamed
               .
               An
               inconsiderate
               zeale
               doth
               oftentimes
               produce
               mischief
               and
               inconuenience
               .
            
             
               In
               regard
               whereof
               ,
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               haue
               excommunicated
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               in
               participation
               of
               whose
               offence
               such
               multitudes
               of
               Christian
               soules
               were
               interessed
               ,
               that
               without
               apparant
               schisme
               ,
               and
               disunion
               of
               vnity
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               common
               weale
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               remedied
               .
               This
               is
               but
               the
               same
               Councell
               which
               for
               many
               Ages
               past
               ,
               that
               great
               light
               of
               the
               Church
               
                 S.
                 Augustine
              
               did
               religiously
               and
               aduisedly
               admonish
               vs
               of
               ,
               and
               prooued
               the
               warrant
               thereof
               out
               of
               the
               writings
               of
               
                 S.
                 Paul.
              
               Whose
               opinion
               the
               Church
               from
               thencefoorth
               held
               so
               forceable
               ,
               
               reasonable
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               ,
               that
               
                 it
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 auouch
                 it
                 in
                 warrant
                 of
                 their
                 Canons
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               confirmation
               whereof
               let
               vs
               take
               notice
               how
               Hildebrand
               behaued
               himselfe
               after
               the
               feeling-smart
               of
               these
               monstrous
               miseries
               ,
               by
               his
               troubled
               conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               testimony
               of
               antiquity
               ,
               with
               reiection
               of
               bare
               assertions
               ,
               and
               cauills
               of
               
                 dubiae
                 fidei
              
               .
            
             
               Pope
               Hildebrand
               (
               saith
               our
               Authour
               )
               
                 alias
                 Gregorie
              
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               
               died
               in
               banishment
               at
               Salerne
               .
               Of
               this
               man
               I
               find
               it
               thus
               recorded
               .
               
                 Volumus
                 vos
                 scire
                 ,
                 &c.
                 We
                 will
                 
                 that
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 carefull
                 ouer
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 flocke
                 ,
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Apostolicall
                 Lord
              
               Hildebrand
               (
               
                 called
                 also
              
               Gregory
               )
               
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 twelue
                 Cardinalls
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 best
                 loued
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 confessed
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
              
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 greeuously
                 sinned
                 in
                 his
                 pastorall
                 Office
                 ,
                 committed
                 vnto
                 his
                 charge
                 to
                 gouerne
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 the
                 diuell
                 hee
                 had
                 raised
                 greate
                 wrath
                 and
                 hatred
                 amongst
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Men.
                 Then
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 foresaide
                 Confessor
                 vnto
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 vniuersall
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 deigne
                 to
                 inuocate
                 his
                 pardon
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 perceiued
                 that
                 his
                 end
                 drew
                 nigh
                 .
                 And
                 presentlie
                 he
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Angelicall
                 vestment
                 ,
                 and
                 released
                 and
                 reuersed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Christian
                 people
                 aliue
                 and
                 dead
                 ,
                 Clarkes
                 and
                 Laie
                 ,
                 the
                 Censures
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Curses
                 .
                 And
                 commanded
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Deodoricus
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Emperors
                 friends
                 to
                 aproach
                 .
              
            
             
               Such
               were
               Iohn
               the
               nineteenth
               twentith
               ,
               
               and
               one
               &
               twentith
               .
               Sergius
               the
               fourth
               .
               Benedict
               the
               eight
               .
               Siluester
               the
               third
               .
               Gregory
               the
               sixt
               .
               Clement
               the
               second
               .
               Damasus
               the
               second
               .
               Leo
               the
               ninth
               .
               Victor
               the
               second
               .
               Stephanus
               the
               ninth
               .
               Benedict
               the
               tenth
               .
               Nicholas
               the
               second
               .
               Alexander
               the
               second
               .
               For
               from
               Siluester
               the
               second
               to
               the
               time
               of
               that
               most
               infamous
               impostor
               Gregorie
               the
               seuenth
               .
               All
               the
               Roman
               Bishops
               applied
               those
               studies
               ,
               and
               therein
               far
               excelled
               the
               Aegiptian
               sorcerers
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               Blasphemers
               .
            
             
               LEO
               the
               tenth
               of
               whom
               before
               .
            
             
               Iulius
               the
               third
               .
               This
               man
               made
               it
               his
               common
               exercise
               to
               reason
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Deity
               .
               Was
               
               especially
               delighted
               in
               the
               flesh
               of
               Pork
               and
               Peacocks
               :
               But
               when
               the
               Physitian
               admonished
               him
               to
               refraine
               from
               Hogges-flesh
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               was
               an
               enemie
               to
               the
               gowty
               disease
               ,
               wherewith
               his
               Holinesse
               was
               at
               that
               time
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               neuerthelesse
               would
               not
               abstaine
               .
               His
               Physitian
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               forbad
               his
               Steward
               to
               serue
               vp
               any
               more
               Porke
               .
               Which
               when
               his
               Holinesse
               obserued
               ,
               he
               demaunded
               for
               his
               dish
               .
               His
               Steward
               made
               answere
               ,
               that
               his
               Physitian
               had
               forbad
               it
               .
               The
               Bishop
               replied
               ,
               
                 Al
                 dispetto
                 didio
              
               ,
               bring
               me
               my
               Pork
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               when
               at
               dinner
               time
               ,
               hee
               had
               espied
               a
               Peacock
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               toucht
               .
               
                 Keepe
                 me
              
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               
                 this
                 seruice
                 colde
                 for
                 my
                 supper
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 ready
                 by
                 an
                 houre
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 meane
                 to
                 inuite
                 certaine
                 guests
                 .
              
               But
               at
               supper
               perceiuing
               many
               hote
               smoaking
               Peacocks
               ,
               but
               missing
               his
               colde
               one
               ;
               all
               pale
               with
               anger
               hee
               belched
               out
               most
               horrible
               blasphemy
               against
               the
               diuine
               Maiesty
               .
               Which
               when
               one
               of
               the
               guest-Cardinals
               obserued
               ;
               
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 Holinesse
              
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               
                 be
                 so
                 angry
                 for
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 trifle
                 .
              
               Where
               to
               Iulius
               replied
               :
               
                 If
                 God
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 angry
                 about
                 an
                 Apple
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 cast
                 our
                 first
                 Parents
                 out
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 shall
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 me
                 (
                 his
                 Vicar
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 for
                 being
                 cousoned
                 of
                 my
                 Peacock
                 ,
                 sithence
                 a
                 Peacock
                 is
                 of
                 more
                 worth
                 then
                 many
                 Apples
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               5.
               
               For
               swearers
               and
               equiuocators
               .
            
             
               THe
               Papal
               Canons
               doe
               teach
               ,
               that
               the
               Romane
               Bishop
               ,
               may
               absolue
               frō
               oaths
               ,
               dispense
               with
               vowes
               ,
               and
               release
               a
               periured
               person
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               ,
               to
               finde
               so
               many
               periured
               and
               faithlesse
               Papists
               ,
               swarming
               in
               euery
               corner
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               The
               Councel
               of
               Constance
               ouer-awed
               the
               Emperor
               
               Sigismond
               (
               to
               the
               violation
               of
               his
               oath
               )
               to
               deale
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               fore-said
               Canon
               ,
               &
               by
               that
               law
               to
               burne
               him
               :
               
                 vt
                 supra
              
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               by
               the
               Breue
               wrote
               vnto
               the
               Papists
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               
                 Rebus
                 sic
                 stantibus
              
               ,
               they
               might
               yeeld
               their
               obedience
               to
               the
               Queene
               .
               Which
               intimateth
               nothing
               else
               ;
               but
               that
               for
               the
               present
               they
               may
               sweare
               ,
               and
               vpon
               occasion
               dally
               with
               their
               oathes
               as
               them
               best
               seemeth
               .
            
             
               Iulius
               the
               second
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               testimony
               of
               Guicciardine
               in
               his
               eight
               book
               ,
               maintained
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 Romish
                 Bishop
                 might
                 violate
                 his
                 pleighted
                 faith
                 .
              
               And
               this
               Maxime
               he
               taught
               as
               well
               by
               example
               ,
               as
               manner
               of
               life
               .
               For
               he
               not
               onely
               by
               falsifying
               his
               faith
               ,
               cousoned
               the
               Cardinals
               of
               a
               huge
               masse
               of
               treasure
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               the
               treachery
               and
               equiuocation
               ,
               ingaged
               the
               French
               and
               Venetians
               in
               manifold
               incumbrances
               .
            
             
               Siluerius
               ,
               against
               his
               oath
               of
               allegeance
               sworne
               vnto
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               did
               his
               best
               to
               betray
               the
               City
               to
               the
               Gothes
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               second
               ,
               hauing
               forgotten
               his
               oath
               giuen
               vnto
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               caused
               Italy
               to
               reuolt
               ,
               and
               confederated
               with
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               in
               a
               moment
               forgot
               what
               hee
               had
               religiously
               promised
               and
               sworne
               to
               effect
               .
            
             
               Pascal
               the
               second
               ,
               after
               a
               peace
               sworn
               with
               the
               Emperor
               in
               special
               &
               precise
               termes
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               his
               Popeship
               had
               leuied
               his
               forces
               ,
               he
               charged
               his
               Maiestie
               .
            
             
               Formosus
               ,
               by
               breaking
               his
               oath
               ,
               caused
               most
               cruell
               tragedies
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               for
               his
               false
               faith
               (
               more
               infamous
               then
               Punique
               )
               was
               most
               renowmed
               .
            
             
             
               Leo
               the
               the
               tenth
               ,
               against
               his
               sworne
               promise
               ,
               banished
               the
               house
               of
               Ruver
               out
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Vrban
               .
            
             
               Clement
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               had
               small
               regard
               of
               his
               faith
               .
            
             
               Paul
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               Pius
               the
               fifth
               ,
               excommunicated
               the
               English
               ,
               for
               not
               reuolting
               from
               their
               oathes
               of
               alegeance
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               fourteenth
               ,
               threatens
               that
               he
               would
               doe
               the
               like
               against
               the
               subiects
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               Remember
               the
               battell
               of
               Varna
               .
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
               Turkish
               Pensioners
               .
            
             
               CLement
               the
               sixth
               ,
               was
               euermore
               very
               carefull
               ,
               to
               keepe
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               at
               iarres
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               could
               neuer
               intend
               to
               prepare
               their
               mindes
               to
               thinke
               vpon
               the
               Turk
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               being
               willing
               to
               make
               good
               his
               supremacy
               ,
               called
               in
               the
               Turk
               to
               assist
               him
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Erance
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               the
               third
               ,
               betrayed
               Frederick
               to
               the
               Sultan
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               ninth
               ,
               by
               his
               letters
               requested
               the
               Soldan
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               restitution
               of
               the
               Holy
               land
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               slay
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               then
               warring
               in
               the
               Easterne
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             
               7.
               
               Mad-men
               and
               Tyrants
               .
            
             
               IOhn
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               put
               out
               the
               eies
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Cardinals
               ;
               some
               he
               depriued
               of
               their
               tongues
               ;
               some
               of
               their
               fingers
               ,
               hands
               ,
               noses
               and
               priuities
               .
            
             
               Boniface
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               by
               an
               ambush
               tooke
               Iohn
               the
               
               fifteenth
               prisoner
               ;
               put
               out
               his
               eies
               ;
               committed
               him
               to
               prison
               ,
               starued
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               Master
               of
               the
               Popedome
               .
            
             
               Paschal
               the
               second
               ,
               excommunicated
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               being
               a
               most
               religious
               Prince
               :
               prouoked
               the
               Sonne
               to
               rise
               in
               armes
               against
               the
               Father
               .
               And
               to
               put
               no
               period
               to
               his
               hellish
               Nature
               ,
               so
               infinite
               was
               his
               rage
               towards
               the
               dead
               carcasse
               ,
               that
               he
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               digged
               vp
               ,
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               want
               Christian
               buriall
               by
               the
               terme
               of
               fiue
               yeares
               .
            
             
               Histories
               record
               ,
               that
               Nicholas
               the
               third
               was
               priuy
               ,
               nay
               ,
               author
               of
               that
               Sicilian
               massacre
               ,
               from
               whence
               sprung
               the
               prouerb
               :
               
                 vesperae
                 siculae
              
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               fourteenth
               :
               This
               man
               deliuered
               vnto
               the
               Hang-man
               ,
               one
               Peter
               the
               Praefect
               of
               Rome
               :
               Who
               stripping
               him
               to
               the
               skinne
               ,
               and
               shauing
               his
               beard
               ,
               by
               his
               fatherhoods
               cōmandement
               ,
               tied
               him
               vnto
               a
               Gallowes
               for
               a
               whole
               dayes
               space
               by
               the
               haire
               of
               the
               head
               .
               Then
               setting
               him
               on
               an
               Asse
               ,
               with
               his
               face
               reuersed
               ,
               and
               his
               hands
               fastened
               vnto
               the
               beasts
               taile
               ,
               hee
               commanded
               him
               so
               to
               be
               shewed
               in
               spectacle
               round
               about
               the
               Citie
               ;
               To
               be
               scourged
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               banished
               into
               Germanie
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               ninth
               ,
               his
               fury
               against
               the
               Emperor
               was
               vnappeaseable
               ,
               and
               would
               as
               farre
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               haue
               vtterly
               confounded
               him
               .
            
             
               Vrban
               the
               sixth
               ,
               vpon
               a
               creation
               of
               nine
               new
               Cardinals
               ,
               cast
               seuen
               of
               the
               olde
               into
               prison
               ;
               sewed
               fiue
               in
               sacks
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               into
               the
               sea
               .
            
             
               Boniface
               the
               eighth
               :
               such
               (
               in
               partiality
               of
               his
               owne
               faction
               )
               was
               the
               vnquenchable
               flame
               of
               his
               rancour
               towards
               the
               Gibellins
               ,
               that
               vpon
               report
               ,
               how
               some
               of
               the
               
               side
               had
               seated
               themselues
               at
               Genoa
               ;
               himselfe
               made
               hast
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               finally
               to
               haue
               destroyed
               them
               ,
               and
               rooted
               out
               their
               race
               from
               the
               memory
               of
               Man.
               Vpon
               Ashwednesday
               being
               according
               vnto
               custome
               to
               minister
               Ashes
               vnto
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               the
               place
               (
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               a
               Gibelline
               )
               approached
               him
               ,
               &
               vpon
               his
               knees
               desired
               his
               Benediction
               .
               Vnto
               whom
               his
               Holinesse
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               reuerence
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               the
               frequency
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               his
               religious
               calling
               )
               where
               he
               should
               haue
               sprinkled
               the
               Ashes
               vpon
               his
               bald
               pate
               ,
               he
               cast
               them
               wholly
               into
               his
               eies
               :
               Saying
               :
               
                 Remember
                 man
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Gibelline
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Gibellines
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Ashes
                 .
              
            
             
               Innocent
               the
               7.
               
               This
               man
               tooke
               such
               delight
               in
               gouerning
               his
               affaires
               with
               tumult
               and
               disorder
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Romane
               Citizens
               desired
               him
               to
               restore
               vnto
               them
               their
               auncient
               priuiledges
               ;
               to
               surrender
               the
               Capitol
               ;
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Schisme
               ;
               to
               finish
               the
               warres
               ,
               and
               to
               bury
               all
               memory
               of
               seditions
               .
               Hee
               in
               shew
               of
               friendship
               requested
               the
               petitioners
               to
               attend
               his
               Resolue
               at
               his
               Nephew
               Lodowicks
               house
               (
               as
               good
               had
               they
               beene
               to
               haue
               gone
               to
               the
               hang
               man
               )
               then
               dwelling
               in
               the
               Hospitall
               of
               
                 S.
                 Eskerit
              
               .
               For
               foorthwith
               he
               murdred
               eleuen
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               cast
               their
               dead
               bodies
               out
               at
               the
               windowes
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 That
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 counsell
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 finish
                 the
                 warre
                 and
                 the
                 Schisme
                 .
              
            
             
               Innocent
               the
               fourth
               .
               As
               full
               of
               fanaticall
               frensie
               ,
               accursed
               Fredericke
               ;
               depriued
               him
               of
               all
               Imperiall
               dignity
               ;
               absolued
               his
               people
               from
               their
               oaths
               of
               obedience
               ;
               insinuated
               with
               them
               to
               choose
               another
               :
               and
               to
               further
               his
               vile
               purposes
               ,
               deuised
               infinit
               scandals
               to
               worke
               the
               Commons
               .
            
             
             
               Clement
               the
               sixt
               that
               vnmanerly
               presbyter
               ,
               rather
               then
               he
               would
               giue
               ouer
               his
               furious
               and
               selfe-wild
               intendments
               against
               the
               sacred
               maiesty
               of
               an
               annointed
               Emperor
               ,
               fastned
               his
               libells
               vpon
               euery
               Church
               dore
               .
               Protesting
               that
               vnlesse
               his
               maiesty
               would
               within
               three
               daies
               take
               order
               to
               satisfie
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               he
               would
               impose
               vpon
               him
               his
               most
               grieuous
               censures
               .
               Against
               what
               poore
               groome
               could
               he
               proceed
               more
               basely
               ?
            
             
               Stephanus
               the
               sixt
               .
               Such
               was
               his
               malice
               against
               the
               name
               of
               Formosus
               ,
               that
               presently
               he
               abrogated
               his
               decrees
               ;
               frustrated
               his
               acts
               ,
               and
               continuated
               his
               rage
               so
               far
               forth
               against
               the
               dead
               Bishop
               ;
               that
               calling
               a
               Synod
               he
               caused
               the
               body
               to
               be
               digged
               vp
               ,
               to
               be
               disrobed
               of
               all
               Episcopall
               habit
               ,
               and
               clothed
               in
               secular
               raiment
               ,
               to
               be
               deliuered
               to
               lay
               buriall
               :
               From
               his
               right
               hand
               he
               cut
               off
               two
               of
               his
               fingers
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               into
               Tiber.
               
            
             
               Sergius
               the
               third
               .
               This
               man
               after
               eight
               yeeres
               rest
               ,
               caused
               the
               body
               of
               the
               said
               Formosus
               again
               to
               be
               digged
               vp
               :
               to
               be
               placed
               vpon
               a
               papall
               seig
               ,
               &
               to
               be
               araigned
               &
               condemned
               to
               capitall
               punishment
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               beene
               liuing
               .
               From
               the
               foresaide
               hand
               he
               caused
               the
               other
               three
               fingers
               to
               be
               chopt
               off
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               body
               to
               be
               throwne
               into
               the
               Riuer
               ,
               as
               vnworthy
               of
               common
               buriall
               .
               He
               condemned
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               who
               by
               him
               had
               bin
               admitted
               vnto
               his
               holy
               orders
               ,
               were
               again
               fain
               to
               be
               readmitted
               by
               his
               present
               Popeship
               .
            
          
           
             
               8.
               
               Warriors
               and
               Bloodsuckers
               .
            
             
               INnocent
               the
               second
               after
               his
               installment
               ,
               accounted
               it
               his
               holiest
               proiect
               to
               season
               his
               New
               and
               high
               calling
               with
               the
               destruction
               of
               Roger
               Duke
               of
               Sicil.
               Whereupon
               he
               flyeth
               to
               Armes
               ,
               marshalleth
               his
               forces
               ,
               
               and
               speedily
               vanquisheth
               .
               But
               by
               the
               vnexpected
               comming
               in
               of
               Roger
               his
               sonne
               ,
               his
               Popeship
               is
               taken
               ,
               and
               his
               Cardinals
               made
               prisoners
               .
            
             
               Iulius
               the
               second
               ,
               in
               seauen
               yeeres
               space
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               slaughter
               of
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               Christian
               soules
               .
               He
               limited
               a
               reward
               to
               any
               man
               that
               could
               kill
               a
               Frenchman
               .
               Marching
               out
               of
               the
               City
               accoutred
               with
               Pauls
               sword
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               holy
               Furniture
               ,
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               French
               and
               the
               confederate
               Princes
               :
               He
               vnsheathed
               the
               blade
               ,
               and
               cast
               the
               Keyes
               into
               Tiber
               saying
               :
               
                 Sithence
                 Peters
                 keies
                 can
                 no
                 longer
                 stead
                 vs
                 ,
                 welcome
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 good
              
               S.
               Paul.
               
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               ninth
               ,
               receiuing
               newes
               of
               the
               recouery
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               caused
               the
               Emperors
               Embassadors
               to
               be
               murdred
               .
            
             
               Clement
               the
               sixt
               to
               effectuate
               his
               proper
               deseignes
               ,
               from
               time
               to
               time
               sowed
               occasions
               of
               warre
               &
               discord
               amongst
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               :
               and
               rather
               then
               to
               faile
               of
               his
               purposes
               ,
               hee
               would
               not
               spare
               to
               set
               them
               on
               working
               by
               massiue
               promises
               ,
               by
               entertainment
               ,
               by
               trecheries
               and
               many
               cunning
               deuises
               .
            
             
               Clement
               the
               fourth
               without
               either
               formall
               proceeding
               or
               obiection
               of
               reason
               ,
               consented
               that
               the
               Noble
               Emperour
               Conradus
               ,
               the
               last
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Sweuia
               ,
               should
               be
               publiquely
               beheaded
               .
            
             
               Sixtus
               the
               fourth
               managed
               many
               wars
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               author
               of
               the
               Pactian
               league
               ,
               wherein
               
                 Iulian
                 de
                 Medices
              
               and
               many
               other
               gentlemen
               miserably
               miscaried
               .
            
             
               Innocent
               the
               third
               persecuted
               
                 Caesar
                 Philip.
              
               And
               is
               reported
               to
               haue
               boasted
               :
               
                 That
                 either
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 Diadem
                 from
              
               Philip
               ,
               or
               Philip
               
                 the
                 Apostolike
                 Miter
                 from
              
               Innocent
               .
            
             
             
               Paul
               the
               third
               was
               prepared
               for
               great
               Innouations
               to
               be
               practised
               against
               the
               saints
               of
               God.
               For
               he
               raised
               the
               German
               warre
               .
               Like
               vnto
               him
               was
               Alexander
               the
               sixt
               ,
               whome
               the
               Papists
               affirme
               to
               bee
               
                 most
                 cruell
              
               .
               Of
               whom
               they
               vulgarly
               repeated
               these
               verses
               .
               
                 
                   If
                   after
                   death
                   Borgia
                   did
                   spue
                   vp
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wonder
                   t'
                   is
                   none
                   :
                   For
                   his
                   cold
                   stomack
                   could
                
                 
                   Not
                   well
                   disgest
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   ingorg'd
                   flood
                   .
                
              
               Onuphrius
               writeth
               ,
               that
               euen
               a
               light
               word
               was
               with
               him
               a
               sufficient
               colour
               to
               put
               any
               man
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               what
               termes
               the
               tumults
               of
               France
               were
               first
               raised
               ,
               the
               league
               instituted
               ,
               the
               massacre
               contriued
               ,
               and
               the
               warres
               continued
               ,
               the
               closets
               of
               Pius
               the
               fift
               ,
               and
               Gregory
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               can
               best
               testifie
               .
            
          
           
             
               9.
               
               Traitors
               and
               mouers
               of
               Seditions
               .
            
             
               ALexander
               the
               third
               ,
               manifestly
               ingaged
               himselfe
               in
               a
               plot
               of
               treason
               against
               Fredericke
               .
               For
               proofe
               whereof
               ,
               Frederick
               summoned
               a
               Dyet
               at
               Norimberge
               ,
               assembled
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               before
               them
               caused
               the
               Popes
               traiterous
               letter
               ,
               directed
               to
               the
               Soldan
               ,
               to
               be
               opened
               ,
               with
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               deliuery
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               second
               procured
               all
               
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 AEmylia
                 ,
                 Liguria
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               &
               other
               prouinces
               to
               reuolt
               from
               the
               Empire
               :
               Antichristian-like
               forbidding
               the
               people
               to
               pay
               those
               tributs
               ,
               which
               Christ
               himselfe
               had
               formerly
               commanded
               .
            
             
               Sixtus
               the
               fourth
               by
               entertainement
               of
               murdring
               rascals
               hauing
               slaine
               Iulius
               of
               Medices
               ,
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               great
               tumults
               in
               Florence
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               seuenth
               by
               plotting
               of
               infinit
               practises
               ,
               studied
               to
               take
               away
               the
               life
               of
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               so
               far
               
               forth
               that
               hee
               would
               haue
               murdred
               him
               in
               S.
               Maries
               Church
               ,
               being
               at
               his
               praiers
               .
               He
               soundly
               buffeted
               Alexander
               the
               second
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               barbarously
               slew
               
                 Cincius
                 .
                 Against
                 him
              
               (
               saith
               Bembo
               )
               
                 crieth
                 the
                 Bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 poured
                 out
                 by
                 his
                 miserable
                 trecheries
                 .
              
            
             
               Paschal
               the
               eleuent
               ,
               spent
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               life
               in
               warre
               and
               commotions
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               ninth
               ,
               by
               his
               Legats
               publiquely
               commanded
               the
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               to
               depose
               Fredericke
               .
               Guilty
               of
               the
               same
               treason
               were
               Iulius
               the
               second
               .
               Hadrian
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               Gregory
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               the
               successor
               of
               
                 Pius
                 Quintus
              
               in
               impiety
               and
               tyrannie
               was
               the
               Author
               ,
               approuer
               and
               commender
               of
               the
               Parisien
               massacre
               :
               then
               the
               which
               the
               sunne
               neuer
               beheld
               a
               more
               Satanical
               stratagem
               ,
               whence
               rose
               the
               prouerb
               ;
               
                 Nuptiae
                 Gallicae
              
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               conniuance
               of
               Sixtus
               the
               fifth
               ,
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               was
               stabbed
               to
               death
               by
               a
               trayterous
               Monke
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               the
               said
               Murder
               was
               exceeding
               well
               allowed
               .
            
          
           
             
               10.
               
               Parricids
               and
               impoysoners
               .
            
             
               PAul
               the
               3.
               impoysoned
               his
               mother
               and
               Niece
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               inheritance
               of
               the
               
                 Farnesian
                 family
              
               ,
               might
               accrue
               vnto
               himselfe
               .
               His
               other
               sister
               also
               ,
               whō
               he
               carnally
               knew
               ,
               vpō
               fancying
               of
               others
               ,
               he
               slew
               by
               poison
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               by
               poison
               made
               away
               Gemen
               the
               brother
               and
               competitor
               of
               Baiazet
               ,
               for
               the
               hire
               of
               200.
               thousand
               crownes
               .
               And
               by
               the
               like
               medicine
               he
               purged
               away
               the
               life
               of
               many
               Senators
               &
               Cardinals
               .
               But
               preparing
               the
               like
               sauce
               at
               a
               supper
               for
               some
               other
               ,
               by
               mistaking
               of
               the
               Bottle
               ,
               himselfe
               drunk
               off
               the
               prepared
               cup
               ,
               and
               died
               .
            
             
             
               Innocent
               the
               fourth
               ,
               being
               corrupted
               by
               rewards
               ,
               offered
               a
               bole
               of
               the
               like
               liquor
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Conrade
               .
               This
               the
               said
               Emperour
               verified
               by
               his
               publique
               letters
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               by
               the
               ministerie
               of
               his
               companion
               Brazatus
               ,
               slew
               Nicholas
               the
               eleuenth
               with
               poison
               .
               And
               againe
               ,
               some
               Authors
               affirme
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               seruice
               of
               this
               wicked
               villaine
               ,
               he
               impoisoned
               six
               or
               eight
               Cardinals
               ,
               obstacles
               in
               his
               preferment
               to
               the
               Papacie
               .
            
             
               Paul
               the
               third
               ,
               did
               his
               best
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               raise
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               against
               Henry
               the
               eight
               king
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               also
               plotted
               against
               him
               some
               practises
               of
               conspiracie
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               loaded
               with
               his
               Indulgences
               ,
               Parry
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               haue
               laid
               violent
               hands
               vpon
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               11.
               
               Whoremongers
               .
            
             
               IOhn
               the
               eleuenth
               .
               This
               man
               ,
               Theodora
               (
               with
               the
               more
               state
               and
               pomp
               to
               inioy
               her
               fractique
               pleasure
               )
               made
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Bononia
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Rauenna
               ,
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               Christopher
               the
               first
               ,
               who
               vpon
               the
               deposition
               of
               Leo
               ,
               had
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               female
               acquaintance
               ,
               inuaded
               the
               Papacie
               ,
               was
               againe
               himselfe
               ,
               by
               one
               Sergius
               the
               Amorite
               of
               a
               gallant
               whore
               ,
               named
               Marozia
               ,
               deposed
               and
               shamefully
               disgraced
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               who
               liued
               player-like
               ,
               not
               Pope-like
               ,
               was
               addicted
               to
               all
               kinde
               of
               voluptuous
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               had
               secret
               commerce
               with
               the
               Countesse
               Matilda
               .
            
             
             
               Clement
               the
               fifth
               ,
               was
               a
               publique
               fornicator
               ,
               and
               kept
               for
               his
               Leman
               the
               Countesse
               of
               Perigord
               ,
               a
               most
               beautifull
               Lady
               ,
               and
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Foix.
               
            
          
           
             
               12.
               
               Adulterers
               .
            
             
               SErgius
               the
               third
               begat
               Iohn
               the
               twelfth
               ,
               vpon
               that
               most
               impudent
               whore
               Marozia
               :
               and
               in
               his
               Papacie
               committed
               infinite
               abominations
               amongst
               light
               women
               ,
               as
               writeth
               
                 Luitprandus
                 Ticinensis
              
               in
               his
               third
               book
               and
               12.
               chapter
               
                 de
                 Imperatorum
                 gestis
              
               .
            
             
               Lando
               the
               first
               :
               This
               man
               in
               fashion
               of
               an
               annointed
               Batchelor
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               those
               daies
               ,
               consumed
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               life
               amongst
               women
               ;
               and
               was
               himselfe
               at
               last
               consumed
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               reigned
               seuen
               moneths
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               eleuenth
               .
               Theodora
               ,
               a
               famous
               whore
               and
               Lady
               of
               Rome
               ,
               was
               so
               vehemently
               in
               loue
               with
               this
               Iohn
               (
               the
               bastard
               of
               Lando
               ,
               at
               his
               comming
               to
               Rome
               )
               that
               shee
               not
               onely
               desired
               ,
               but
               inforced
               him
               to
               keepe
               her
               company
               .
               And
               the
               freer
               to
               inioy
               his
               company
               ,
               she
               caused
               him
               to
               translate
               the
               Bishops
               sea
               from
               Rome
               to
               Rauenna
               ,
               as
               writeth
               Ticinensis
               in
               his
               second
               booke
               .
               Cap.
               13.
               
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               twelfth
               ,
               the
               bastard
               of
               that
               famous
               whore
               Marozia
               ,
               spent
               the
               time
               of
               his
               whole
               Papacie
               ,
               in
               most
               bestial
               sensuality
               ,
               of
               him
               thus
               writeth
               
                 Theodorick
                 Niemensis
              
               .
               Being
               mounted
               into
               the
               Papacie
               ,
               he
               was
               somtime
               present
               at
               the
               huntings
               of
               wilde
               beasts
               :
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               time
               hee
               spent
               wantonly
               and
               pleasantly
               ,
               and
               kept
               company
               with
               suspitious
               women
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               .
               None
               would
               serue
               his
               turne
               
               but
               virgins
               ,
               &
               votaresses
               .
               The
               
                 Lateran
                 Pallace
              
               he
               made
               his
               stewes
               .
               He
               defiled
               Stephana
               his
               fathers
               concubine
               ,
               the
               widdow
               Rayner
               ;
               another
               widdow
               Hanna
               ;
               and
               his
               owne
               Niece
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               was
               a
               most
               luxurious
               tyrant
               :
               No
               penne
               is
               able
               to
               register
               the
               rare
               ,
               beastly
               and
               obscene
               qualities
               of
               this
               most
               impious
               Knaue
               .
               And
               such
               were
               Iohn
               the
               14.15.21.24
               .
               Benedist
               the
               sixt
               and
               ninth
               .
               Stephan
               the
               eighth
               .
            
          
           
             
               13.
               
               Incestuous
               persons
               .
            
             
               PAul
               the
               third
               :
               He
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               Cardinal
               &
               Bishop
               of
               Ostia
               ,
               gaue
               vnto
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               his
               sister
               
                 Iulia
                 Farnese
              
               ,
               to
               be
               deflowred
               .
               Another
               of
               his
               sisters
               ,
               whom
               hee
               kept
               for
               his
               owne
               store
               ,
               for
               playing
               false
               with
               others
               ,
               he
               poysoned
               .
               
                 Nicholas
                 Quercaeus
              
               taking
               him
               and
               his
               wife
               
                 Laura
                 Farnese
              
               (
               though
               his
               Niece
               )
               together
               in
               company
               ,
               gaue
               him
               such
               a
               stab
               with
               his
               dagger
               ,
               that
               the
               scar
               remained
               with
               him
               to
               his
               dying
               day
               .
               Another
               of
               his
               Nieces
               (
               a
               delicat
               wench
               ,
               no
               lesse
               admired
               for
               her
               mayden-like
               modesty
               ,
               then
               her
               choise
               beauty
               )
               this
               Goat-like
               olde
               Knaue
               solicited
               to
               incest
               &
               vnnaturall
               whoredome
               .
               And
               to
               inioy
               his
               owne
               daughter
               Constantia
               ,
               with
               more
               liberty
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               often
               heretofore
               knowne
               ,
               he
               impoysoned
               her
               husband
               
                 Bosius
                 Sfortia
              
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               was
               more
               familiar
               with
               his
               impudent
               daughter
               Lucretia
               ,
               then
               stoode
               with
               his
               honestie
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               often
               times
               defiled
               Stephana
               his
               fathers
               concubine
               .
               Such
               an
               other
               was
               Benedict
               the
               3.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               14.
               
               Sodomits
               .
            
             
               IVLIVS
               the
               second
               .
               This
               man
               ,
               as
               we
               read
               in
               a
               certaine
               Commentary
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               Paris
               ,
               abused
               himselfe
               with
               two
               young
               gentlemen
               (
               besides
               others
               )
               whom
               Anne
               Queene
               of
               France
               had
               sent
               vnto
               Robert
               Cardinall
               of
               Nantes
               ,
               to
               be
               brought
               vp
               and
               instructed
               .
            
             
               Iulius
               the
               third
               .
               Being
               Legat
               of
               Bononia
               ,
               he
               vsed
               one
               Innocent
               ,
               his
               ancient
               Minion
               ouer
               familiarly
               .
               Being
               Bishop
               ,
               against
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Colledge
               ,
               he
               admitteth
               him
               his
               houshold
               seruant
               ,
               and
               createth
               him
               one
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               .
               The
               report
               went
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               by
               libells
               ,
               that
               Ioue
               kept
               Ganimed
               ,
               but
               an
               ill
               fauoured
               one
               .
               At
               what
               time
               his
               Holinesse
               presented
               this
               his
               darling
               to
               the
               Colledge
               ,
               and
               euery
               man
               denied
               his
               consent
               :
               for
               that
               his
               presented
               had
               neither
               vertue
               nor
               good
               manners
               to
               aduance
               him
               :
               It
               is
               reported
               that
               he
               should
               say
               :
               
                 What
                 more
                 saw
                 you
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 preferred
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 Papacie
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 sithence
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 but
                 fortunes
                 tennis-balls
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 good
                 fauour
                 you
                 haue
                 assisted
                 me
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 like
                 maner
                 be
                 you
                 fauour
                 able
                 to
                 this
                 my
                 boy
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 create
                 him
                 a
                 Cardinall
                 .
              
               But
               after
               that
               some
               writers
               had
               brandished
               this
               Catife
               for
               his
               blasphemies
               and
               villanies
               ,
               he
               procured
               a
               fellow
               as
               wicked
               as
               himselfe
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Ierome
                 Mutius
              
               ,
               to
               defend
               his
               actions
               ,
               and
               thereto
               he
               put
               his
               approbation
               .
               Virgerius
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               abstained
               not
               from
               the
               Cardinalls
               themselues
               .
               In
               the
               time
               of
               this
               incarnate
               diuill
               liued
               ,
               and
               issued
               from
               his
               priuate
               closet
               ,
               that
               Apostaticall
               Legat
               
                 Iohannes
                 à
                 Casa
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Beneuent
               ,
               who
               in
               Italian
               rithmes
               writ
               a
               Poeme
               in
               commendation
               of
               the
               sinne
               
               of
               Sodomy
               ;
               and
               Intitled
               it
               ,
               
                 Opus
                 diuinum
              
               :
               affirming
               that
               he
               tooke
               great
               delight
               therein
               ,
               and
               neuer
               knew
               any
               other
               venery
               .
            
             
               Leo
               the
               tenth
               made
               alwaies
               very
               much
               of
               his
               carkasse
               ,
               and
               gaue
               his
               mind
               to
               all
               variety
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               the
               loue
               of
               boies
               .
            
             
               Sixtus
               the
               fourth
               built
               a
               famous
               brothell
               house
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               it
               to
               both
               Sexes
               .
               Wessell
               of
               groning
               reporteth
               in
               his
               treatise
               of
               Popish
               Indulgences
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               requestes
               of
               
                 Peter
                 Ruerius
              
               (
               his
               Fatherhoods
               Catanut
               )
               as
               also
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               
                 S.
                 Sixtus
              
               Cardinall
               and
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               Ierome
               his
               brother
               ;
               his
               Holinesse
               graunted
               his
               faculty
               to
               all
               the
               houshold
               seruants
               of
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               
                 S
                 ,
                 Luce
              
               ,
               chiefe
               hunts-man
               vnto
               Paul
               the
               eleuenth
               (
               a
               fearefull
               thing
               to
               be
               spoken
               )
               in
               the
               hot
               months
               of
               
                 Iune
                 ,
                 Iulie
              
               ,
               and
               August
               ,
               to
               vse
               the
               masculine
               sinne
               ;
               signing
               the
               Bull
               with
               this
               clause
               :
               
                 Fiat
                 quod
                 petitur
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Petrus
                 Mendoza
              
               called
               Cardinall
               Valentinian
               ,
               not
               contented
               with
               a
               troope
               of
               euill
               women
               ,
               nor
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Queene
               her selfe
               ;
               desired
               and
               oft
               obtained
               of
               Alexander
               the
               sixt
               to
               vse
               in
               holy
               single-life
               ,
               as
               his
               best
               beloued
               spouse
               ,
               his
               bastard
               Sonne
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               Zaneth
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               four
               and
               twentith
               was
               accused
               in
               the
               Counsell
               of
               Constance
               ,
               to
               haue
               been
               a
               Sodomit
               ,
               an
               adulterer
               ,
               and
               a
               whoremonger
               .
            
             
               Clement
               the
               seuenth
               .
               Of
               him
               it
               is
               recorded
               in
               a
               certaine
               Commentary
               vppon
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               Paris
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               ,
               a
               bastard
               ,
               a
               poysoner
               ,
               a
               Man-slayer
               ,
               a
               Pandar
               ,
               a
               Symonianist
               ,
               a
               Sodomit
               ,
               a
               Periurer
               ,
               a
               deflowrer
               ,
               a
               Rauisher
               ,
               a
               Geomancer
               ,
               a
               
               Church-robber
               ,
               and
               a
               plotter
               of
               all
               villanies
               .
               Such
               like
               were
               Benedict
               the
               third
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               fourteenth
               and
               Paul
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               Hence
               complaineth
               
                 Luit
                 prandus
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Lateran
               pallace
               became
               by
               time
               and
               sufferance
               to
               be
               a
               receptacle
               of
               vncleane
               persons
               .
            
          
           
             
               15.
               
               The
               Fauorites
               of
               Whores
               .
            
             
               VICTOR
               the
               third
               obtained
               the
               Papacy
               ,
               neither
               by
               the
               choice
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               suffrages
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               was
               thereunto
               hoysted
               by
               his
               Mistrisse
               Matilda
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Normans
               .
            
             
               Vrban
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               Victor
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               party
               and
               like
               meanes
               ,
               obtained
               the
               like
               preferment
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               eleuenth
               ,
               by
               the
               wealth
               of
               Theodora
               an
               impudent
               gamester
               ,
               ran
               the
               same
               fortune
               .
            
             
               Paul
               the
               third
               had
               a
               roll
               of
               forty
               fiue
               thousand
               whores
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               exacted
               a
               monthly
               tribut
               .
               And
               no
               wonder
               ,
               for
               if
               fame
               deceiue
               not
               ,
               I
               haue
               heard
               it
               reported
               by
               men
               of
               good
               experience
               ,
               that
               Rome
               is
               a
               City
               consisting
               of
               about
               fiue
               thousand
               soules
               ,
               whereof
               a
               third
               part
               were
               accounted
               to
               bee
               light
               weomen
               and
               Church-men
               .
            
             
               Sextus
               the
               fourth
               was
               very
               bountifull
               towards
               their
               maintenance
               ,
               and
               had
               to
               spare
               for
               his
               friends
               and
               seruants
               .
               It
               should
               seeme
               hee
               augmented
               their
               numbers
               ;
               for
               their
               hyer
               prooued
               very
               aduantagious
               to
               his
               Exchequer
               ,
               euery
               whore
               being
               rated
               to
               pay
               weekly
               to
               his
               Holinesse
               behoofe
               ,
               a
               peece
               of
               their
               Coine
               ,
               termed
               a
               Iulius
               .
               The
               yeerely
               Entrado
               whereof
               many
               
               times
               amounteth
               to
               the
               yeerly
               value
               of
               foure
               hundred
               thousand
               dukats
               .
               And
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Church
               doe
               as
               duely
               make
               their
               accounts
               for
               this
               Entrado
               ,
               as
               for
               any
               other
               of
               the
               Churches
               reuenues
               .
            
             
               Lucius
               the
               third
               ratified
               the
               sacring
               of
               whooremongers
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               being
               deposed
               for
               his
               enormious
               villanies
               ,
               the
               weomen
               of
               his
               old
               acquaintance
               by
               promising
               the
               Romane
               nobility
               their
               rewards
               out
               of
               the
               Churches
               treasure
               ,
               inuited
               them
               to
               Armes
               ,
               and
               wrought
               his
               restitution
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               eight
               .
               Shee
               was
               at
               first
               called
               Gilberta
               ;
               but
               counterfaiting
               the
               virill
               Sex
               ,
               and
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               went
               first
               to
               Athens
               with
               a
               Monke
               her
               sweete
               heart
               .
               Where
               after
               her
               great
               proficiency
               in
               the
               Arts
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               her
               friend
               ,
               Shee
               returned
               alone
               to
               Rome
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               in
               her
               late
               disguise
               .
               Where
               in
               all
               disputations
               ,
               behauing
               her selfe
               for
               eloquence
               and
               readinesse
               of
               acute
               answers
               with
               admiration
               ,
               shee
               so
               gayned
               the
               good
               esteemes
               of
               all
               her
               Auditorie
               ,
               that
               Leo
               beeing
               dead
               ,
               shee
               was
               chosen
               Pope
               ,
               and
               sate
               in
               Peters
               Chayre
               two
               yeeres
               and
               sixe
               moneths
               .
            
             
               During
               her
               Popedome
               she
               was
               gotten
               with
               child
               by
               a
               familiar
               friend
               ,
               her
               Chapleine
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               solemne
               Procession
               ,
               betweene
               the
               Colosse
               and
               Saint
               Clements
               Church
               shee
               fell
               in
               trauaile
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               in
               the
               streetes
               ,
               and
               before
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               she
               brought
               foorth
               a
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               through
               paine
               died
               in
               the
               place
               .
               Certainlie
               it
               can
               not
               bee
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               suffered
               this
               whore
               to
               bee
               Pope
               ,
               to
               represent
               in
               plaine
               termes
               that
               Babylonian
               creature
               ,
               
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               17.
               of
               the
               Apocalips
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               of
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               her
               inchantments
               ,
               the
               Elect
               might
               beware
               .
            
          
           
             
               16.
               
               Bawdes
               .
            
             
               PAul
               the
               third
               ,
               surrendred
               his
               sister
               
                 Iulia
                 Fernese
              
               vnto
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               to
               be
               defloured
               .
            
             
               Sixtus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               Agrippa
               ,
               amongst
               the
               moderne
               Pandors
               ,
               was
               the
               most
               eminent
               ;
               As
               the
               man
               who
               excelled
               all
               other
               builders
               in
               the
               edifying
               of
               that
               most
               stately
               brothel-house
               ,
               which
               he
               dedicated
               to
               both
               sexes
               .
            
          
           
             
               17.
               
               Bastards
               .
            
             
               MArtin
               the
               eleuenth
               ,
               by
               a
               common
               woman
               ,
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               a
               Negromantique
               Priest
               .
            
             
               So
               was
               Iohn
               the
               eleuenth
               ,
               begotten
               by
               Pope
               Lando
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               twelfth
               ,
               begotten
               by
               Sergius
               the
               third
               vpon
               Marozia
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               fourteenth
               ,
               then
               sonne
               of
               Iohn
               the
               twelfth
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               sixteenth
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Leo
               a
               Priest
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Benedict
               the
               eighth
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Bishop
               Gregorie
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               seuenteenth
               ,
               another
               sonne
               of
               the
               same
               Gregory
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Siluester
               the
               third
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               Arch-priest
               Lawrance
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Adrian
               the
               fourth
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Monk
               Robert.
               
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Eugenius
               the
               fourth
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Gregory
               the
               twelfth
               ,
               Pope
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Clement
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Leo
               the
               tenth
               .
            
             
             
               Item
               ,
               Gregory
               the
               ninth
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Innocent
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Adrian
               the
               fifth
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Innocent
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Gregory
               the
               eleuenth
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Clement
               the
               sixth
               .
            
          
           
             
               18.
               
               Drunkards
               .
            
             
               LEo
               the
               tenth
               ,
               and
               Nicholas
               the
               fifth
               were
               famous
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               their
               liquor
               .
            
          
           
             
               19.
               
               Couetous
               persons
               .
            
             
               THeodore
               of
               Niem
               ,
               did
               long
               agoe
               delineat
               the
               Auarice
               of
               the
               Romane
               Bishops
               .
               For
               hee
               compared
               the
               Popes
               Exchequer
               to
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               whereunto
               all
               Riuers
               paid
               tribute
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               it
               neuer
               satisfied
               .
            
             
               Histories
               do
               affirme
               ,
               that
               at
               one
               gleaning
               the
               Popes
               had
               out
               of
               France
               ninety
               hundred
               thousand
               crownes
               .
               Whereupon
               Lewes
               the
               ninth
               complained
               ,
               that
               his
               Kingdome
               was
               miserably
               exhausted
               by
               these
               Harpies
               .
            
             
               The
               wealthy
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               to
               be
               miserably
               impouerished
               ,
               partly
               by
               tithes
               ,
               partly
               by
               procurations
               of
               the
               Apostolique
               Legats
               ,
               partly
               by
               donatiues
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               the
               sale
               of
               Benefices
               ,
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               in
               his
               time
               did
               much
               complaine
               .
               In
               those
               daies
               ,
               sayeth
               hee
               ,
               Pope
               Gregory
               either
               so
               permitting
               or
               procuring
               ;
               the
               insatiable
               auarice
               of
               the
               Romane
               Clergy
               ,
               grew
               to
               be
               so
               feruent
               ,
               that
               without
               any
               sparke
               of
               modesty
               (
               confounding
               all
               law
               and
               equity
               ,
               as
               a
               common
               and
               brasen-faced-Harlot
               )
               set
               all
               to
               sale
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               persons
               ,
               and
               reputed
               Vsury
               as
               a
               trifle
               ,
               and
               Simony
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               no
               inconuenience
               .
            
             
             
               Germany
               was
               pillaged
               after
               the
               same
               fashion
               .
            
             
               By
               warre
               and
               cunning
               ,
               the
               Pope
               wrested
               from
               the
               Emperour
               his
               lawfull
               Patrimonies
               ,
               some
               after
               some
               ,
               throughout
               Italy
               .
            
             
               By
               harlots
               they
               make
               also
               rich
               purchases
               ;
               they
               put
               out
               their
               mony
               to
               Interest
               ,
               and
               account
               no
               gaine
               ,
               base
               or
               vnlawfull
            
          
           
             
               20.
               
               Church-robbers
               .
            
             
               BOniface
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               that
               it
               was
               no
               longer
               safe
               for
               him
               to
               reside
               at
               Rome
               ,
               priuily
               and
               feloniously
               he
               purloyned
               certaine
               rich
               tresurers
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Peter
              
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               Clement
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               was
               accused
               for
               periurie
               ,
               sacriledge
               ,
               and
               impoysoning
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               21.
               
               Simonianists
               .
            
             
               FRom
               Gregory
               the
               ninth
               ,
               Caesar
               obtained
               his
               absolution
               for
               the
               price
               of
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               ounces
               of
               gold
               .
            
             
               Benedict
               the
               ninth
               ,
               being
               strucken
               with
               feare
               ;
               for
               one
               thousand
               and
               fiue
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               solde
               the
               Papacie
               to
               his
               Chapman
               
                 Iohn
                 Gratian
              
               ,
               afterward
               called
               Gregory
               the
               sixth
               .
               Hereupon
               Iohn
               the
               Monk
               complained
               ,
               that
               Rome
               was
               founded
               by
               theeues
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               vntill
               this
               day
               ,
               to
               liue
               by
               spoiles
               .
               And
               
                 Alan
                 Chartierius
              
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 you
                 haue
                 made
                 the
                 diuine
                 sanctuary
                 a
                 banke
                 of
                 Exchange
                 .
              
            
             
               Alike
               in
               conscience
               were
               Leo
               the
               tenth
               .
               Innocent
               the
               eighth
               ,
               Siluester
               the
               third
               ,
               Gregory
               the
               sixth
               ,
               Gregorie
               
               the
               twelfth
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               eighteenth
               ,
               &c.
               So
               that
               Bernhard
               also
               complained
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Holy
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 become
                 meerely
                 questuarie
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               22.
               
               Ambitious
               persons
               .
            
             
               IOhn
               the
               foure
               and
               twentieth
               ,
               by
               ambition
               onely
               affected
               the
               Papacie
               .
               For
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               Stella
               ,
               when
               he
               liued
               at
               Bononia
               ,
               he
               carried
               himselfe
               more
               like
               a
               Lord
               then
               a
               Legat
               ;
               He
               was
               gouernour
               of
               a
               great
               Armie
               ,
               and
               vnto
               him
               the
               fathers
               were
               glad
               to
               resort
               to
               elect
               a
               new
               Pope
               ;
               he
               gaue
               out
               many
               vnder
               hand-threats
               ,
               that
               vnlesse
               they
               would
               present
               one
               to
               the
               Papacie
               ,
               whō
               without
               exception
               ,
               himselfe
               should
               very
               well
               like
               of
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               preuaile
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               many
               were
               nominated
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               meant
               neuer
               to
               approue
               one
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               the
               Fathers
               beseeched
               him
               to
               name
               the
               man
               whom
               he
               best
               fancied
               .
               
                 Then
                 giue
                 me
              
               Peters
               cloake
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 bestow
                 it
                 on
                 him
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 Pope
                 .
              
               Which
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               cast
               the
               cloake
               vpon
               his
               owne
               shoulders
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 your
                 Pope
              
               .
               Which
               stratagem
               ,
               though
               it
               displeased
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               yet
               they
               thought
               it
               fitter
               to
               be
               silent
               ,
               then
               to
               aggrauate
               displeasure
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               three
               &
               twentith
               ,
               was
               a
               man
               most
               ambitious
               ,
               writing
               vnto
               the
               Greekes
               ,
               
                 That
                 hee
                 onely
                 was
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 his
                 Vicar
                 .
              
               Vnto
               whom
               the
               Grecians
               re-answered
               in
               as
               many
               words
               .
               
                 We
                 constantly
                 acknowledge
                 thy
                 high
                 authority
                 ouer
                 thy
                 subiects
                 :
                 thy
                 high
                 pride
                 we
                 can
                 not
                 indure
                 ;
                 thy
                 auarice
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 satisfie
                 .
                 The
                 diuell
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 with
                 vs.
                 
              
            
             
               So
               Iohn
               the
               two
               and
               twenteth
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               vacation
               ,
               being
               made
               Cardinall
               by
               the
               Councel
               of
               Naples
               ;
               being
               
               intrusted
               with
               the
               election
               ,
               elected
               himselfe
               :
               which
               by
               the
               Canons
               he
               could
               not
               doe
               .
            
             
               So
               Boniface
               the
               third
               that
               ambitious
               beast
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               tumultuous
               number
               ,
               (
               yet
               many
               gainesaying
               it
               )
               was
               heaued
               into
               the
               Papacy
               ;
               confirmed
               ,
               worshipped
               ,
               and
               saluted
               Lord
               and
               Prince
               of
               all
               Bishops
               by
               that
               adulterous
               Emperor
               ,
               parricide
               and
               tyrant
               ,
               Phocas
               .
            
             
               Afterward
               by
               ardent
               importunity
               ,
               or
               rather
               by
               his
               immoderate
               bribery
               ,
               he
               obtained
               ,
               that
               Rome
               should
               be
               called
               the
               Head
               of
               all
               the
               christian
               Churches
               ,
               vppon
               these
               idle
               reasons
               forsooth
               :
               That
               the
               Empire
               first
               took
               his
               origen
               from
               Rome
               ,
               and
               so
               Peter
               gaue
               vnto
               his
               successors
               of
               Rome
               the
               Keies
               ,
               &c.
               
               Read
               the
               history
               of
               Phocas
               and
               this
               Boniface
               ,
               
               to
               be
               further
               satisfied
               of
               their
               mutuall
               knaueries
               .
            
             
               Let
               Paschal
               the
               eleuenth
               ranke
               with
               these
               fellowes
               .
               For
               when
               William
               procurator
               and
               Clarke
               to
               king
               Henry
               ,
               speaking
               in
               his
               masters
               right
               ,
               amongst
               other
               reasons
               constantly
               affirmed
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 rather
                 loose
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Inuestiture
                 of
                 Prelats
                 :
              
               the
               Pope
               made
               this
               proud
               reply
               .
               
                 If
                 as
                 thou
                 saiest
                 ,
                 thy
                 master
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 presentations
                 to
                 bee
                 alienated
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 then
                 take
                 thou
                 notice
                 precisely
                 ,
                 I
                 speake
                 it
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 I
                 without
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 will
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 inioy
                 them
                 quietly
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Clement
               the
               sixt
               answered
               the
               Embassadors
               of
               Lewes
               the
               Emperor
               as
               arrogantly
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 pardon
                 his
                 Maiesty
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 resigned
                 his
                 Imperiall
                 right
                 ,
                 sequestred
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 into
                 his
                 custody
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 neuer
                 to
                 retake
                 them
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 grace
                 and
                 good
                 liking
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               great
               was
               the
               spirit
               of
               Boniface
               the
               eight
               ,
               that
               almost
               
               he
               disdained
               all
               men
               .
               For
               such
               was
               his
               ambition
               ,
               that
               he
               suborned
               certaine
               companions
               in
               lieu
               of
               Angels
               with
               a
               soft
               voice
               by
               night
               ,
               to
               sound
               in
               the
               chamber
               of
               Pope
               Celestine
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               voluntarily
               resigne
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               if
               hee
               meant
               to
               saue
               his
               life
               .
               Which
               the
               simple
               man
               performed
               accordingly
               .
               But
               Boniface
               contrary
               to
               Law
               and
               equitie
               ,
               stepping
               into
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               layd
               violent
               hands
               vpon
               Celestine
               trauelling
               out
               of
               Rome
               ,
               to
               lead
               his
               life
               in
               some
               solitary
               mansion
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               into
               perpetuall
               prison
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Boniface
               instituted
               the
               Iubile
               ,
               and
               celebrated
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               1300.
               promising
               to
               all
               people
               that
               would
               visit
               rhe
               City
               ,
               full
               remission
               of
               their
               sinnes
               .
               He
               reiected
               an
               Embassie
               sent
               from
               the
               Emperor
               Albert.
               Vpon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               solemnity
               ,
               he
               appeared
               in
               his
               Pontificalibus
               ,
               and
               bestowed
               his
               benedictions
               vpon
               the
               people
               .
               The
               next
               day
               he
               came
               foorth
               accoutred
               like
               an
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               commanded
               a
               naked
               sword
               to
               be
               borne
               before
               him
               ,
               with
               this
               acclamation
               :
               
                 Behold
                 here
                 two
                 swords
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 I
                 haue
                 to
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 Empire
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 my
                 disposition
                 .
                 The
                 kings
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 they
                 will
                 receiue
                 their
                 kingdome
                 from
                 this
                 holy
                 Sea
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 accursed
                 and
                 deposed
                 ▪
              
               Finally
               hee
               gloried
               in
               his
               pride
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               
                 the
                 porter
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 adiudged
                 by
                 no
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               Adrian
               the
               fourth
               did
               grieuously
               chide
               Fredericke
               the
               Emperor
               for
               holding
               his
               left
               stirrope
               ,
               as
               he
               came
               from
               horse
               .
               
                 vt
                 supra
                 .
                 fo
              
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               the
               third
               in
               more
               base
               manner
               vsed
               an
               other
               Emperor
               as
               before
               .
               fo
               .
            
             
               Stephen
               the
               second
               deposed
               Childerick
               ,
               and
               preferred
               
               Pipin
               to
               his
               place
               .
               He
               shaued
               Childericks
               crowne
               ,
               and
               thrust
               him
               into
               a
               monastery
               .
               Pipin
               lay
               agroofe
               vpon
               the
               earth
               ,
               kissed
               the
               Popes
               toe
               ,
               held
               his
               horse
               by
               the
               bridle
               ,
               
               performed
               the
               office
               of
               a
               footman
               ,
               
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 oath
                 of
                 perpetuall
                 fidelity
                 .
              
            
             
               Damasus
               the
               second
               .
               This
               man
               was
               Chancellour
               to
               his
               predecessor
               ;
               but
               his
               ambition
               not
               able
               to
               stay
               the
               death
               of
               his
               master
               ,
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               he
               gaue
               him
               a
               dram
               to
               dispatch
               him
               .
            
             
               
               Constantine
               the
               first
               .
               This
               man
               was
               the
               first
               that
               put
               his
               foot
               to
               be
               kissed
               by
               an
               Emperor
               .
            
             
               Benedict
               the
               third
               followed
               the
               president
               ,
               and
               suffered
               himselfe
               to
               be
               worshipped
               as
               a
               most
               holy
               Father
               ,
               or
               rather
               like
               a
               terrene
               Idoll
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               seuen
               and
               twentith
               did
               the
               like
               to
               Crescentius
               the
               Roman
               Consul
               .
            
             
               Martin
               the
               fift
               to
               
                 Sigismund
                 Caesar
              
               .
            
             
               Leo
               the
               fourth
               gaue
               his
               foot
               to
               all
               commers
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Aquisgran
               Councel
               ,
               first
               aduanced
               a
               Papall
               crosse
               ,
               and
               adorned
               it
               with
               pretious
               stones
               ,
               commanding
               it
               to
               be
               caried
               before
               him
               .
               Of
               the
               like
               stampe
               were
               Boniface
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 Symmachus
                 ,
                 Boniface
              
               the
               second
               ,
               
                 Siluerius
                 ,
                 Martin
              
               the
               second
               ,
               Formosus
               the
               first
               ,
               Theodorus
               the
               second
               ,
               Benedict
               the
               fourth
               ,
               Sergius
               the
               third
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               tenth
               ,
               Gregory
               the
               sixt
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               23.
               
               Monsters
               .
            
             
               BEnedict
               the
               ninth
               .
               Historiographers
               doe
               write
               that
               this
               Benedict
               was
               seene
               neere
               a
               certaine
               Mill
               by
               an
               Hermit
               in
               a
               most
               horrible
               shape
               .
               His
               body
               was
               like
               a
               
               Beare
               ,
               adioyned
               thereto
               the
               head
               and
               taile
               of
               an
               Asse
               .
               And
               being
               asked
               by
               him
               ,
               how
               he
               came
               to
               be
               thus
               metamorphosed
               :
               It
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               he
               answered
               :
               
                 In
                 this
                 shape
                 doe
                 I
                 wander
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 my
                 Popedome
                 I
                 liued
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 without
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 limitation
                 .
              
            
             
               Nicholas
               the
               third
               begat
               a
               sonne
               on
               his
               Concubin
               ,
               who
               had
               hayre
               and
               clawes
               like
               vnto
               a
               Beare
               .
               
                 Vide
                 Iohannem
                 Nouiomagum
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               24.
               
               Illiterate
               persons
               .
            
             
               BEnedict
               the
               eleuenth
               was
               a
               meere
               Laique
               .
               And
               so
               were
               Benedict
               the
               ninth
               ,
               Sergius
               the
               third
               ,
               Eugenius
               the
               fourth
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               ninth
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               one
               and
               twentith
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           OF
           THE
           FALL
           AND
           DEATH
           OF
           certaine
           Romane
           Bishops
           .
        
         
           ADrian
           the
           third
           flying
           from
           Rome
           ,
           came
           vnto
           Venice
           in
           the
           Habit
           of
           his
           Cooke
           :
           where
           he
           lurked
           in
           a
           certaine
           monastery
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           the
           Gardiner
           of
           the
           garden
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Iohn
           the
           fiue
           and
           twentith
           trauelling
           towards
           Constance
           fell
           headlong
           from
           his
           litter
           :
           a
           presage
           of
           his
           future
           deposition
           .
           For
           many
           faults
           beeing
           obiected
           against
           him
           in
           the
           Councell
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           flie
           :
           but
           being
           taken
           and
           preuented
           ;
           he
           was
           cast
           into
           prison
           ,
           and
           there
           remained
           for
           three
           yeeres
           .
        
         
         
           
             Siluerius
             Campanus
          
           was
           banished
           into
           Pontus
           by
           Theodora
           the
           wife
           of
           the
           Emperor
           Iustinian
           .
           The
           same
           Theodora
           her selfe
           impleaded
           Vigilius
           for
           not
           perfourming
           his
           word
           :
           arrested
           him
           to
           Constantinople
           ;
           there
           contumeliously
           disgraced
           him
           ,
           whipped
           him
           ,
           cast
           an
           halter
           about
           his
           neck
           ;
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           haled
           through
           all
           the
           streets
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           finally
           banished
           him
           .
        
         
           Constantinus
           the
           second
           ,
           was
           eiected
           by
           a
           Councel
           :
           and
           beeing
           depriued
           aswell
           of
           his
           eies
           as
           of
           his
           Popedome
           ,
           he
           was
           cast
           into
           a
           monastery
           ,
           and
           after
           into
           a
           perpetuall
           prison
           .
        
         
           Benedict
           the
           fift
           was
           depriued
           of
           his
           papall
           dignity
           ,
           and
           sent
           into
           banishment
           .
        
         
           Stephen
           the
           eight
           was
           so
           sorely
           wounded
           in
           a
           popular
           tumult
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           deformity
           of
           his
           wound
           ,
           hee
           was
           neuer
           after
           willing
           to
           shew
           himselfe
           in
           publique
           .
        
         
           Innocent
           the
           fourth
           died
           miserably
           .
           
             Robert
             of
             Lincoln
          
           reproued
           his
           vile
           behauiour
           ,
           his
           auarice
           ,
           his
           pride
           ,
           and
           his
           tyranny
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           well
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           as
           by
           writing
           .
           For
           which
           the
           Pope
           citeth
           him
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           iniuriously
           condemneth
           him
           .
           From
           him
           Robert
           appealeth
           vnto
           Christ
           as
           his
           Iudge
           .
           Vpon
           the
           death
           of
           Lincolne
           (
           as
           writeth
           
             Cestriensis
             lib.
          
           7.
           )
           a
           voice
           is
           heard
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           crying
           ;
           
             Miserable
             man
             ,
             make
             ready
             to
             come
             to
             the
             tribunall
             of
             God.
          
           Vpon
           the
           day
           following
           the
           Pope
           is
           found
           dead
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           and
           vpon
           his
           body
           appeared
           a
           blewish
           blow
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           strucken
           with
           a
           cudgell
           .
        
         
           Siluester
           the
           second
           beeing
           at
           Masse
           was
           attached
           with
           a
           suddain
           feuer
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           noise
           of
           spirits
           (
           witnesse
           
           
             Peter
             Praemonstratensis
          
           )
           he
           perceiued
           that
           his
           end
           drew
           nigh
           ,
           to
           pay
           the
           diuell
           his
           due
           vpon
           composition
           .
           He
           confessed
           his
           errors
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           saith
           Benno
           )
           preuented
           a
           miserable
           and
           fearefull
           destruction
           .
           
           Yet
           in
           the
           anguish
           of
           death
           ,
           he
           desired
           that
           his
           hands
           ,
           his
           tongue
           ,
           and
           his
           priuities
           ,
           wherewith
           euen
           in
           his
           single
           life
           ,
           he
           had
           blasphemed
           God
           ,
           by
           sacrificing
           to
           diuels
           ,
           might
           be
           cut
           off
           .
        
         
           Nicholas
           the
           third
           in
           midst
           of
           his
           greatest
           imaginations
           ,
           was
           taken
           with
           an
           apoplexy
           ,
           and
           without
           one
           word
           speaking
           breathed
           his
           last
           .
        
         
           Paul
           the
           second
           hauing
           merrily
           supped
           ,
           was
           also
           taken
           with
           the
           apoplexy
           ,
           and
           departed
           ,
           without
           sight
           of
           any
           man.
           
        
         
           Paschal
           the
           second
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           thrust
           into
           prison
           .
        
         
           Gelasius
           the
           eleuenth
           .
           One
           Cinthius
           a
           powerfull
           patrician
           of
           the
           City
           made
           an
           assault
           vpon
           him
           ,
           tooke
           him
           by
           the
           throat
           ,
           cast
           him
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           spurnd
           him
           with
           his
           feet
           ,
           and
           cast
           him
           into
           prison
           .
        
         
           Boniface
           the
           eight
           ,
           Grown
           desperate
           with
           the
           ouerwaight
           of
           fury
           ,
           gaue
           vp
           his
           vnhappy
           ghost
           loden
           with
           an
           infinit
           heape
           of
           mischieuous
           actions
           .
           This
           is
           that
           Pope
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           recorded
           ,
           
             That
             he
             entred
             as
             a
             wolfe
             ,
             liued
             as
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             dyed
             as
             a
             Dog.
             
          
        
         
           Gregory
           the
           sixt
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           sent
           into
           banishment
           .
        
         
           Gregory
           the
           seuenth
           for
           his
           innumerable
           wickednesses
           was
           deposed
           by
           the
           Emperor
           Henry
           ,
           and
           in
           banishment
           ended
           his
           daies
           .
        
         
           Eugenius
           the
           fourth
           priuily
           flying
           in
           a
           monasticall
           
           coole
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           friend
           Arsenius
           ,
           entred
           a
           fisher-boat
           .
           Vpon
           report
           whereof
           ,
           his
           enemies
           followed
           to
           seeke
           him
           with
           stones
           and
           shot
           .
        
         
           Clement
           the
           seuenth
           ,
           for
           his
           conspiring
           with
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           was
           made
           prisoner
           by
           Charles
           his
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           wonderfully
           derided
           by
           the
           Germane
           souldiers
           .
        
         
           Iohn
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           souldiers
           of
           Guido
           ,
           committed
           to
           prison
           ,
           &
           stifled
           with
           a
           sirplice
           thrust
           into
           his
           mouth
           .
        
         
           Boniface
           the
           eleuenth
           died
           suddenly
           .
        
         
           Iohn
           the
           eighth
           ,
           not
           that
           teeming
           woman
           ,
           but
           a
           man
           ,
           died
           together
           with
           his
           Crescentius
           ,
           hauing
           his
           eies
           first
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           body
           mangled
           .
        
         
           Benedict
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           was
           poisoned
           at
           an
           Abbesses
           banquet
           with
           a
           dish
           of
           figges
           .
        
         
           Benedict
           the
           sixth
           ,
           no
           doubt
           for
           such
           like
           malapert
           practises
           ,
           as
           in
           these
           dayes
           Popes
           play
           with
           mightie
           Princes
           ,
           was
           taken
           by
           one
           Cinthius
           ,
           a
           powerfull
           Roman
           Citizen
           ,
           thrust
           into
           the
           Mole
           of
           Hadrian
           ,
           now
           
             Saint
             Angelo
          
           ,
           the
           prison
           of
           the
           basest
           offendours
           ,
           and
           there
           miserably
           strangled
           .
        
         
           Hadrian
           the
           fourth
           :
           Into
           his
           mouth
           slew
           a
           flie
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           taken
           out
           ,
           nor
           thrust
           downe
           ,
           by
           any
           Art
           of
           the
           Physitian
           :
           so
           that
           it
           stopped
           his
           breath
           ,
           and
           choked
           him
           .
        
         
           Lucius
           the
           second
           ,
           with
           an
           armed
           band
           ,
           assaulted
           the
           Citizens
           in
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           of
           purpose
           vtterly
           to
           destroy
           the
           whole
           Senate
           .
           The
           newes
           runneth
           through
           the
           City
           :
           the
           people
           fly
           to
           Armes
           :
           and
           a
           strong
           fight
           is
           managed
           .
           Lucius
           ingaging
           himselfe
           in
           the
           hottest
           of
           
           his
           armed
           troupes
           ,
           is
           so
           mauled
           with
           stones
           and
           shot
           ,
           that
           a
           little
           while
           after
           he
           surrendred
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           Iohn
           the
           two
           and
           twentith
           .
           At
           the
           instant
           wherein
           he
           promised
           vnto
           himselfe
           a
           long
           continuance
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           was
           suddenly
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           was
           alone
           found
           buried
           amongst
           timber
           and
           rubbish
           ,
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           a
           chamber
           .
        
         
           Clement
           the
           sixt
           was
           suddenly
           taken
           with
           an
           Apostume
           ,
           and
           died
           .
        
         
           Leo
           the
           tenth
           suddenly
           died
           with
           an
           astonishing
           disease
           .
        
         
           Leo
           the
           third
           was
           so
           odious
           vnto
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           certaine
           Procession
           being
           cast
           from
           his
           horse
           ;
           they
           dispoyled
           him
           of
           his
           pontificall
           ornaments
           ;
           buffeted
           him
           well
           fauouredly
           ,
           and
           committed
           him
           to
           prison
           .
           And
           as
           some
           report
           ,
           they
           depriued
           him
           both
           of
           his
           eies
           and
           his
           tongue
           .
        
         
           Christopher
           the
           first
           being
           deposed
           from
           the
           Papacy
           ,
           was
           constrained
           to
           lead
           a
           monasticall
           life
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           said
           monastery
           by
           Sergius
           his
           successor
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           a
           most
           seuere
           prison
           ,
           and
           there
           ended
           his
           daies
           in
           great
           misery
           .
        
         
           
             ¶
             These
             vnder
             written
             were
             poisoned
             .
          
           
             IOHN
             the
             sixteenth
             ,
             nineteenth
             ,
             &
             twentith
             .
             Clement
             the
             second
             .
             Damasus
             the
             second
             .
             Leo
             the
             ninth
             .
             Victorinus
             the
             second
             .
             Nicholas
             the
             second
             .
             Alexander
             the
             second
             .
             Victorinus
             the
             third
             .
             Gregory
             the
             eight
             .
             Celestine
             the
             fourth
             .
             Vrban
             the
             sixt
             .
             Alexander
             the
             fift
             .
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             their
             manners
             :
             and
             now
             to
             stop
             the
             mouthes
             of
             those
             who
             cry
             out
             ;
             what
             is
             this
             to
             Religion
             ?
             Behold
             here
             for
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             not
             the
             fruits
             ,
             but
             the
             
               very
               points
               ,
               some
               few
               for
               a
               taste
               of
               these
               their
               irreligious
               documents
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           BLASPHEMIES
           OF
           THE
           CANONISTES
           .
        
         
           THE
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           is
           God.
           Dist.
           96.
           
             ca.
             Satis
             euidenter
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Pope
           is
           not
           man.
           Lib.
           1.
           
           
             Sexti
             de
             electione
             .
             tit
          
           .
           6.
           
             ca.
             Fundamenta
             in
             Glossatore
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Pope
           is
           neither
           God
           ,
           nor
           man.
           
             In
             prologo
             clementinarum
             in
             glossatore
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           lawfull
           for
           no
           man
           to
           imagine
           or
           practise
           to
           transgresse
           the
           precepts
           of
           the
           Apostolicall
           Sea.
           Dist.
           20.
           
             ca.
             Nulli
             .
             Item
             dist
          
           .
           12.
           
           &
           22.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           An
           Heretique
           is
           hee
           who
           is
           not
           obedient
           to
           the
           Popes
           decrees
           .
           
             ibid.
             in
             gloss
          
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           He
           is
           guilty
           of
           Sacriledge
           ,
           that
           belieth
           the
           Pope
           :
           For
           he
           supplieth
           the
           place
           of
           the
           liuing
           God
           on
           earth
           .
           
             De
             paenit
             .
             dist
          
           .
           1.
           
             ca.
             libenter
             ignosco
          
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           Pope
           is
           the
           vniuersall
           Bishop
           through
           al
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           Lib.
           5.
           
           
             Sexti
             .
             ca.
             faelicis
             .
             in
             gloss
             .
          
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           Pope
           is
           Lord
           of
           all
           principalities
           vpon
           earth
           .
           Li.
           3.
           
           
             Sexti
             .
             tit
          
           .
           16.
           
             cap.
             Periculoso
          
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Let
           no
           man
           dare
           to
           say
           vnto
           the
           Pope
           ,
           Lord
           why
           
           dost
           thou
           doe
           thus
           ,
           or
           thus
           ?
           
             In
             extrau
             .
             tom
          
           .
           22.
           tit
           .
           5.
           
             ca.
             ad
             Apostolatus
             in
             gloss
          
           .
           2.
           li.
           1.
           
           
             Decretal
             .
             tit
          
           .
           7.
           ca.
           5.
           
             vide
             gloss
          
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           The
           Pope
           by
           vertue
           of
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             Peter
          
           :
           or
           ,
           
             feede
             my
             sheepe
          
           ,
           obtaineth
           primacy
           .
           
             In
             praemio
             Sexti
             in
             gloss
          
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           No
           mortall
           man
           may
           sit
           in
           iudgement
           vpon
           the
           Pope
           .
           Caus
           .
           9.
           quaest
           .
           3.
           
             c.
             nemo
             .
             Item
             aliorum
             .
             &
             dist
             .
          
           40.
           
             ca.
             st
             Papa
             .
             Caus
          
           .
           12.
           quaest
           .
           2.
           
             ca.
             quisquis
             .
             in
             gl
             .
             dist
             .
          
           40.
           
             ca.
             non
             nos
             .
             in
             gloss
             .
          
        
         
           12.
           
           It
           is
           lawfull
           for
           no
           creature
           to
           call
           into
           question
           the
           iudgement
           of
           the
           Apostolique
           Sea
           ,
           or
           to
           delay
           the
           sentence
           thereof
           .
           Caus
           .
           17.
           quaest
           .
           4.
           
             c.
             nemini
          
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           The
           Pope
           may
           dispence
           against
           the
           Apostles
           .
           dist
           .
           34.
           
             collector
             in
             gloss
             .
             dist
          
           .
           82.
           
             ca.
             presbiter
             .
             in
             gloss
             .
             caus
             .
          
           15.
           quaest
           .
           6.
           
             ca.
             Authoritatem
             .
             in
             gloss
          
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           The
           Pope
           hath
           celestiall
           arbitrement
           .
           Li.
           1.
           
             decr
             .
             Greg.
             tit
          
           .
           1.
           ca.
           5.
           
        
         
           15.
           
           The
           Pope
           may
           change
           the
           Nature
           of
           things
           .
           ibid.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           The
           Pope
           of
           nothing
           can
           make
           something
           ibid.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           The
           Popes
           will
           is
           a
           Law.
           ibid.
           
        
         
           18.
           
           The
           Pope
           may
           dispense
           aboue
           the
           law
           .
           ibid.
           
        
         
           19.
           
           The
           Pope
           may
           cause
           an
           vniust
           decree
           to
           be
           receiued
           for
           iust
           .
           ibid.
           
        
         
           20.
           
           The
           Pope
           hath
           fulnesse
           of
           power
           .
           ibid.
           
        
         
           21.
           
           As
           is
           the
           difference
           betweene
           the
           Sunne
           and
           the
           Moone
           .
           such
           is
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Pope
           and
           a
           King.
           Li.
           1.
           
             decre
             .
             Greg.
             tit
          
           .
           33.
           solitae
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           Persons
           vniustlie
           condemned
           and
           oppressed
           ought
           to
           seeke
           redresse
           and
           amends
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
           Caus
           .
           2.
           quaest
           .
           6.
           
             c.
             ideo
          
           .
        
         
         
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
        
         
           
             By
             these
             Mens
             
               Liues
               ,
               Manners
            
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             new
             ,
          
           
             Pen'd
             by
             the
             trauaile
             of
             my
             Pen
             ;
             O
             you
             ,
          
           
             Who
             read
             the
             leazings
             of
             this
             false-mouth'd
             crue
             ,
          
           
             Learne
             these
             their
             
               Liues
               ,
               Words
               ,
               Maners
            
             to
             eschue
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CONTRADICTIONS
           MORE
           REAsonable
           ,
           then
           Canonisticall
           .
        
         
           
           A
           Learned
           and
           noble
           preacher
           (
           if
           any
           such
           be
           amongst
           the
           Iesuits
           )
           being
           demaunded
           his
           iudgement
           concerning
           the
           opinion
           of
           Bozius
           (
           a
           more
           peremptory
           Champian
           for
           the
           Canonists
           then
           any
           of
           his
           fellowes
           )
           
             Eum
             vocabat
             Papalem
             parasitum
             ,
             viz.
          
           termed
           him
           a
           Papall
           parasite
           .
        
         
           
           Gaguin
           a
           learned
           and
           religious
           historiographer
           ,
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           thus
           taxeth
           this
           their
           irregular
           vsurpation
           :
           
             Such
             is
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             at
             this
             day
             their
             haughtinesse
             and
             Lordship
             ,
             that
             hauing
             small
             respect
             vnto
             Princes
             ,
             they
             boast
             that
             all
             things
             are
             lawfull
             vnto
             themselues
             soly
             .
          
           Neither
           in
           my
           Age
           did
           any
           of
           them
           ascend
           the
           Papacy
           ,
           but
           forthwith
           hee
           enriched
           his
           nephewes
           with
           infinit
           wealth
           ,
           and
           honours
           .
        
         
           
           
             S.
             Bernard
          
           long
           before
           
             Gaguin
             :
             Doth
             not
             now
             ambition
             more
             then
             deuotion
             ,
             possesse
             the
             Apostolicall
             succession
             ?
          
        
         
           Hereupon
           said
           Platina
           :
           In
           this
           maner
           dyed
           that
           Boniface
           ,
           who
           studied
           more
           to
           terrifie
           ,
           then
           to
           teache
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           nations
           .
           Who
           for
           his
           pleasure
           made
           it
           a
           matter
           of
           pastime
           ,
           to
           giue
           and
           retake
           kingdomes
           ,
           to
           interdict
           Nations
           ,
           and
           absolue
           them
           afterwards
           .
           Gaguin
           againe
           ;
           Such
           was
           the
           end
           of
           Boniface
           ,
           
           the
           scorner
           of
           all
           men
           :
           
           who
           hauing
           no
           remembrance
           of
           his
           Master
           Christ
           ,
           did
           his
           vtmost
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           priuate
           fancy
           ,
           to
           take
           and
           to
           giue
           kingdomes
           .
           When
           meane
           time
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           his
           vicegerent
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           whose
           kingdome
           was
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           nether
           compounded
           of
           earthly
           ,
           but
           of
           heauenly
           perquisits
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Pius
           the
           fift
           said
           vnto
           
             Martin
             Aspibeneta
          
           ;
           
           That
           the
           Lawyers
           (
           meaning
           the
           Canonists
           )
           accustomed
           to
           attribute
           
             plus
             satis
             potestatis
          
           ,
           more
           then
           reasonable
           supereminency
           to
           the
           Papacy
           .
        
         
           No
           wonder
           then
           ,
           if
           
             I.
             Gers
          
           .
           termed
           them
           pusillos
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           weake
           and
           simple
           Christians
           ,
           who
           being
           deceiued
           (
           his
           own
           words
           )
           by
           vnlearned
           Glossors
           ,
           
             doe
             esteeme
             the
             Pope
             onely
             to
             bee
             God
             ,
             hauing
             all
             power
             in
             heauen
             and
             in
             earth
             .
          
           Certainly
           ,
           
             tales
             adulatores
          
           ,
           such
           Parasites
           haue
           corrupted
           the
           iudgement
           and
           dispositions
           of
           many
           Popes
           .
           As
           concerning
           whome
           ,
           
           
             Iohan.
             de
             turre-cremata
          
           thus
           censureth
           .
           
             It
             is
             a
             wonder
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             that
             the
             Popes
             doe
             treat
             so
             modestly
             of
             their
             Patent
             of
             Power
             ,
             and
             yet
             certaine
             Doctorculi
             ,
             vpstart
             Doctors
             without
             any
             true
             ground
             will
             ,
             to
             flatter
             them
             ,
             euen
             equalize
             them
             to
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           same
           list
           doth
           Cardinall
           Cusanus
           ranke
           certaine
           other
           Authors
           ;
           Who
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             indeauouring
             more
             then
             befitteth
             ,
             or
             beseemeth
             holy
             Church
             ,
             to
             make
             famous
             the
             Roman
             Sea
             (
             in
             truth
             worthy
             all
             commendation
             )
             spare
             not
             to
             ground
             themselues
             vpon
             Apocriphall
             writings
             .
             Verbum
             sapienti
             .
          
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A14210-e840
           
             John
             18.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             20
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             
             Marke
             12.
             
             Matth.
             17.
             
          
           
             Sanguis
             martyrum
             semen
             Ecclesiae
             .
          
           
             Plati
             .
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Iohn
             xiij
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Benedict
               the
               fif●
               .
            
             
               See
               also
               Krantzius
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
               9.
               
            
          
           
             Naucler
             .
             general
             34.
             
             Plat.
             in
             vita
             Gregorij
             V.
             Cuspinian
             &
             Theod.
             de
             Nyem
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Otho
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Benn●
             of
             the
             l●fe
             and
             gests
             of
             Hildebrand
             .
          
           
             Benno
             .
             Plati
             .
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Siluester
             the
             third
             and
             Gregorie
             the
             sixt
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             Matilda
             ,
             whence
             and
             what
             she
             was
             ,
             see
             Krantzius
             lib.
             5.
             
             Saxon.
             
          
           
             Formula
             decreti
             extat
             .
             C.
             si
             quis
             deinceps
             .
          
           
             Vide
             formulam
             abrogationis
             apud
             Plat
             in
             .
             in
             vita
             Gregorij
             .
             7.
             
             Be●
             no.
             
          
           
             Benno
             .
             Nauclerus
             generatione
             36.
             
             Vrspergensis
             .
             Platina
             in
             loco
             ante
             citato
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             will
             deale
             surely
             .
          
           
             The
             forme
             of
             the
             Curse
             is
             extant
             in
             Platina
             .
          
           
             Vrsperg
             .
             fol.
             238
             doth
             witnesse
             this
             conference
             betweene
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             iudgement
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Abbas
             Vrsperg
             .
          
           
             Ab.
             Vrsperg
             .
             Helmoldus
             in
             his
             30.
             cap.
             of
             the
             hist
             .
             of
             S●lad
             Krantz
             .
             and
             innumerable
             others
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             the
             Romanists
             of
             this
             age
             are
             not
             behind
             for
             shifts
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             Benno
             .
          
           
             A●
             .
             Vrsperg
             ,
             Aue
             i●inus
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Krantzius
             li.
             5.
             c.
             22.
             
             Vrsperg
             .
             362.
             
             Helmold
             .
             in
             the
             annals
             of
             Sclauony
             .
             li.
             1.
             ca.
             32.
             
          
           
             See
             more
             hereof
             D.
             Barlo
             240.
             at
             full
             .
          
           
             See
             Krantz
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
             Vrsperg
             .
             fo
             .
             264
             H.
             Mutius
             seuenteenth
             of
             his
             Cronicles
             .
          
           
             C.
             Adrian
             .
             c.
             in
             synodo
             63.
             distinct
             .
             c
             inter
             vos
             .
          
           
             A
             Pretext
             for
             Periurie
             .
          
           
             Otho
             frising
             .
             li.
             7.
             ca.
             17.
             
             Nauclerus
             gen
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             Nauel
             .
             gen
             .
             praeallegata
             ,
             saith
             that
             this
             was
             done
             at
             Leyden
             ,
             before
             his
             iourny
             into
             Jtaly
             .
          
           
             Otho
             Frising
             .
             and
             Naucler
             .
             in
             the
             fore
             alleged
             places
             .
          
           
             Cusp
             .
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Lotharius
             of
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             Naucl.
             Gen.
             38.
             
          
           
             Hominem
             fieri
             .
          
           
             Cuspin
             .
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Conrade
             .
          
           
             Naucler
             out
             of
             Antoninus
             and
             Godfridus
             Gen.
             38.
             
          
           
             Nauc
             .
             gen
             .
             38.
             
             &
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Bartolus
               in
               a
               peculiar
               book
               of
               the
               Guelphs
               and
               Gihellines
               .
               Panorm
               .
               in
               c.
               Lucanis
               &
               Pisanis
               de
               rest
               .
               spol
               .
            
             
               Cuspin
               .
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Fred.
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             Plati
             .
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Bonef
             .
             the
             eight
             .
             Naucle
             .
             gen
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             Nauel
             ,
             vbisupra
             .
             Raaouicus
             li.
             3.
             
          
           
             Funcius
             li.
             10.
             
             Chro.
             Barnus
             de
             vitis
             Pontif.
             
          
           
             Helmold
             .
             in
             the
             Cro.
             of
             Sclauony
             ca.
             81.
             
          
           
             Barnus
             in
             vita
             .
             Hadriani
             ,
             ex
             Johan
             .
             de
             Cremona
             .
          
           
             Frising
             .
             li.
             2.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             Pope
             can
             not
             haue
             Apulia
             presently
             ,
             he
             must
             haue
             gold
             without
             excuse
             .
          
           
             Cronicon
             Hersaugiense
             in
             vita
             Hartuigi
             abbatis
             .
             Radenious
             li
             3.
             num
             .
             3.
             
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             Nauel
             .
             Gen.
             39.
             
          
           
             Radeuicus
             li.
             3.
             ca.
             9.10
             .
          
           
             Radeuicus
             vbi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Nauel
             fo
             .
             761.
             
             Gen.
             39.
             
          
           
             Nau.
             fo
             .
             792.
             
          
           
             The
             Epistle
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             Radeuicus
             li.
             3.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Notable
             policy
             cunning
             and
             hypocrisie
             .
          
           
             Iacob
             .
             Spigelius
             in
             annotat
             .
             ad
             Ligurinum
             Gunthori
             .
             li.
             6.
             fol.
             143.
             
          
           
             Epist
             .
             extat
             li.
             3.
             ca.
             16.
             in
             Radeuicus
             .
             Auent
             .
             li.
             6.
             
             Annal
             .
             Boior
             .
             so
             .
             636.
             
          
           
             Nau.
             Gen.
             39.
             
             Auenti
             .
             loco
             prae
             allegato
             .
             Rade
             .
             li.
             3.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Nau.
             Gen.
             39.
             ex
             Joh.
             Cremonensi
             .
          
           
             Radeuicus
             li.
             4.
             ca.
             40.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Guntherus
             in
             Ligucinoli
             9.
             circa
             finem
             .
          
           
             Ab.
             vrsperg
             .
             Plat.
             in
             vita
             Alex.
             Nauc
             .
             Gen.
             39.
             
             Rad.
             li.
             4.
             ca.
             54.
             
          
           
             Behold
             the
             Emperiall
             iurisdiction
             solicited
             .
             Radeu.
             li.
             4.
             cap.
             58.
             
          
           
             Generall
             councels
             ominous
             to
             Popes
             .
          
           
             C.
             Patet
             .
             &
             canemo
             9.
             q.
             3.
             
             Item
             17.
             q.
             4.
             ca.
             Si
             quis
             suadente
             in
             extremo
             .
             Item
             dist
             .
             40.
             c.
             si
             papa
             .
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Nauc
             .
             gen
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Naucl.
             vbi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Nauc
             .
             gen
             .
             40.
             
             Vrspergens
             .
          
           
             Nau
             gen
             .
             40.
             
             Abbas
             vrspergensis
             .
          
           
             Tritemius
             in
             Cronico
             Hiersaug
             .
             sub
             abbate
             volmaro
             .
             so
             .
             175.
             
             Nau.
             ge
             .
             39.
             fol.
             765.
             
          
           
             Platin.
             in
             vitae
             Alex.
             Nau.
             gen
             .
             41.
             
             Blondus
             &
             alij
             .
          
           
             Io.
             Cremonensis
             .
             Barnus
             Author
             vitae
             Frederici
             Germanice
             scriptae
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             the
             Bishops
             of
             England
             so
             by
             Henrie
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             Haec
             subsequentia
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             40.
             narrat
             .
             vt
             et
             alij
             pontisicij
             ,
             praecedentibus
             tamen
             omissis
             .
          
           
             Naucl.
             generat
             .
             allegata
             .
          
           
             Platina
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Celestin
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             Bergomensis
             in
             supplemento
             &
             eum
             sequens
             Nau.
             gen
             .
             40.
             
          
           
             Nauel
             .
             gen
             .
             40.
             
             Cuspinian
             in
             vita
             Henrici
             &
             Philippi
             .
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             41.
             
             Vrsperg
             .
             fo
             .
             323.
             
          
           
             See
             Guicciardine
             .
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             41.
             
             Vrsperg
             .
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Otho
             the
             4.
             
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
          
           
             Cuspinian
             in
             vita
             Frederici
             .
             Pandulphus
             Collomitius
             .
          
           
             Pandulfus
             in
             vita
             Frederici
             .
             Vrsperg
             .
             &
             Alij
             .
          
           
             O
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Cuspinian
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Fredericke
             .
          
           
             Cuspinian
             .
             Platina
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Gregory
             .
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             41.
             
             Platina
             citans
             .
          
           
             Collomitius
             ,
             quem
             prae
             caeteris
             ,
             vide
             .
             Platina
             in
             vita
             Gregorij
             noni
             .
          
           
             Petrus
             de
             vineis
             li.
             1.
             ep
             .
             33.
             
          
           
             Collenutius
             &
             Cuspinian
             in
             vita
             Frederici
             .
             Hieron
             .
             Martius
             .
          
           
             Cusp
             .
             in
             vita
             Frederici
             .
             Nauc
             .
             gen
             .
             42.
             
             Epi.
             extat
             in
             epistolis
             Petri
             de
             Vineis
             .
             epist
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             De
             hac
             coniuratione
             vide
             ep
             .
             10.
             
             &
             52.
             li.
             2.
             
             Rursus
             epi.
             19.
             
             &
             62.
             li.
             3.
             
          
           
             See
             D.
             B.
             290.
             
          
           
             So
             did
             it
             in
             the
             powder
             treason
             .
          
           
             Platina
             in
             vita
             Clementis
             quarti
             .
          
           
             Nauel
             .
             gen
             .
             43.
             
          
           
             So
             alwaies
             Pap.
             cauill
             .
          
           
             Herein
             let
             all
             Christians
             note
             the
             beginning
             ,
             progresse
             and
             sequell
             of
             all
             Popish
             practises
             .
          
           
             Mutius
             .
             li.
             21.
             
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             Naucl.
             vbi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Paralip
             .
             Vrsp
             .
          
           
             Cuspi
             .
             in
             vitae
             .
             Alberti
             .
          
           
             Paralip
             .
             V●sperg
             .
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             B.
             fo
             .
             68.
             
             S.
             E.
             H.
             fo
             .
             48.
             
          
           
             Mutius
             lib.
             23.
             
          
           
             Cuspinian
             .
          
           
             Vide
             C.
             pastoralis
             ,
             desententia
             &
             re
             iudicat
             .
             in
             Clement
             .
          
           
             Rhithmi
             de
             morte
             Henrici
             impressi
             hunc
             proditorem
             veneficum
             Paulinum
             vocant
             .
          
           
             Cuspin
             .
             in
             vita
             Ludouici
             Pulchri
             .
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             46.
             
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             Plati
             .
             in
             vita
             Benedict
             .
             12.
             
             Cusp
             .
             in
             vita
             Ludouici
             .
          
           
             Apud
             .
             Na
             Decretum
             hoc
             extat
             gen
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             Naucl.
             vbi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Cuspin
             .
             Marius
             .
          
           
             Cuspin
             .
             &
             Paralip
             .
             Vrsperg
             .
          
           
             Paralip
             .
             V●sp
             .
          
           
             Parap
             .
             vrsp
             .
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             Cuspin
             .
             in
             vitae
             Guntheri
             .
          
           
             Idem
             in
             vitae
             Caroli
             .
          
           
             Auont
             .
             li.
             7.
             
          
           
             Theodor.
             de
             Nyem
             .
          
           
             Zeigl
             .
             de
             viris
             illustribus
             Germaniae
             .
             ca.
             91.
             
          
           
             Krant
             .
             li.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             Tritemius
             in
             Cron.
             Hirsang
             .
          
           
             Aeneas
             Siluius
             ca.
             3.
             hist
             .
             Bohemic
             .
          
           
             De
             his
             &
             alijs
             quam
             plurimis
             prolixè
             vide
             Theod.
             de
             Nyem
             in
             nemore
             suo
             iam
             edito
             .
             c.
             71.
             
          
           
             Zeigl
             .
             de
             viris
             illustribus
             Ger.
             ca.
             83.
             
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             47.
             
          
           
             Theod.
             de
             Nyem
             .
             li.
             2.
             ca.
             14.
             
          
           
             Theod.
             de
             Nyem
             .
             li.
             3.
             ca.
             53.
             
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             48.
             
             Parap
             .
             vrsp
             .
             Cuspinian
             .
          
           
             Platinan
             vita
             Martini
             quinti
             ,
             praeter
             alios
             .
          
           
             Plat.
             in
             vita
             Eugenij
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Vuimphelinagus
             in
             Epit.
             rerum
             Germani
             carum
             .
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             49.
             
          
           
             Epist
             .
             extat
             .
             infine
             clemangis
             in
             fasciculo
             rerum
             repetundarum
             ante
             aliquot
             annos
             Coloniae
             impressa
             .
          
           
             VVork
             layd
             out
             on
             another
             frontier
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             when
             reformation
             is
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Paralip
             .
             Vrsp
             .
             Munster
             .
             in
             Cosmog
             .
             Naucl.
             in
             vlt.
             gen
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             againe
             .
          
           
             Hubertus
             Golt
             .
             &
             Hutenus
             .
          
           
             Naucl.
             gen
             .
             49.
             
             Mutius
             li.
             29.
             
             Cuspinian
             in
             vita
             Maximil
             .
             &
             Zelemi
             Othomanni
             .
          
           
             Mut.
             li.
             3.
             
          
           
             Hubertus
             Goltz
             .
             Paral.
             Vrsp
             .
          
           
             Hubert
             .
             Goltz
             .
             Mutius
             lib.
             3.
             
             Paralip
             .
             Vrsp
             .
          
           
             Arnoldus
             Feronius
             in
             vita
             Francisci
             Valesij
             .
          
           
             Catal.
             testium
             veritatis
             .
          
           
             Jouius
             li.
             4.
             de
             vita
             Leonis
             decimi
             .
             The
             Pope
             is
             now
             French.
             
          
           
             A
             truer
             Prophesie
             ,
             then
             the
             Pope
             was
             aware
             of
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ad
             Plati
             .
             Sleid.
             vbi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Now
             Imperial
             .
          
           
             Resp
             .
             Caesaris
             ad
             breue
             Apostolicum
             .
          
           
             Againe
             French.
             
          
           
             And
             lastly
             Imperiall
             .
          
           
             Gerardus
             Moringus
             in
             vita
             Hadriani
             vi
             .
             Iouius
             in
             vita
             eiusdem
             .
          
           
             Feronius
             in
             vita
             regis
             Francisci
             .
          
           
             Resp
             .
             Caesaris
             ad
             breue
             Apostolicum
             .
          
           
             Feronius
             .
          
           
             
               As
               Leo
               :
               So
               Iulius
               .
            
             
               As
               Leo
               and
               Iulius
               ,
               so
               the
               residue
               :
               viz.
               wethercocks
               ,
               for
               aduantage
               .
               Sleyd
               .
               li.
               4.
               
            
          
           
             Feronius
             in
             vita
             Francisci
             .
             Iouius
             li.
             7.
             in
             vita
             F.
             Daui
             .
          
           
             Sleyd
             .
             li.
             6.
             
             Feronius
             vbi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Like
             for
             like
             ,
             by
             Caesar
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             If
             such
             the
             men
             continually
             ,
             thē
             what
             their
             Religion
             ?
          
           
             Haec
             omnia
             exposita
             exstant
             apud
             Sleyd
             .
             li.
             17.
             vsque
             ad
             lib.
             23.
             
          
           
             To
             winne
             time
             .
          
           
             Mamb
             .
             Roseus
             li.
             4.
             appendicis
             ad
             Historiam
             Neapolita
             .
             Pādulphi
             Collenutij
             haec
             latè
             explicat
             .
          
           
             Sleid.
             li.
             21.
             l.
             26.
             
          
           
             M.
             Roseus
             li.
             4.
             append
             .
             ad
             Hist
             .
             Neopolit
             .
             Hiero.
             Rosellus
             de
             bello
             Romano
             .
          
           
             Guil.
             Zenocarus
             de
             vita
             caroli
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             At
             Saint
             Quintins
             .
          
           
             No
             true
             Popish
             motion
             :
             but
             in
             these
             dayes
             the
             Turk
             is
             growen
             too
             neere
             a
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             Mustipha
             ac
             Famagusta
             .
          
           
             Tunc
             tua
             res
             agitur
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Read
             the
             Turkish
             Historie
             for
             the
             bottome
             of
             their
             inforced
             lenities
             .
          
           
             Vide
             de
             hoc
             constit
             .
             Lodouici
             4.
             apud
             Alberic
             .
             de
             Rosate
             L.
             Benè
             a
             Zenone
             C.
             de
             quadrien
             .
             praescript
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             concord
             .
             Cathol
             .
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Strange
             conclusions
             in
             Poperie
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             Euasion
             .
          
           
             Inseruiendum
             est
             tempori
             .
          
           
             VVitnesse
             France
             ,
             Belgia
             ,
             and
             Hungarie
             .
          
           
             Onely
             because
             it
             reformed
             Popery
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             more
             credit
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             his
             owne
             words
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             As
             Lewes
             the
             eleuenth
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             15.
             2.
             
             Paral.
             26.
             
          
           
             Saunders
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Kings
             4.
             
          
           
             Spaine
             .
             1568.
             
             Chro.
             Belg.
             
          
           
             Portugal
             .
             1578.
             
             Chro.
             Bel.
             
          
           
             France
             .
             1572.
             
             Hist
             .
             Gal.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             1572.
             
             Hist
             .
             G●●
             
          
           
             Anno.
             1589.
             
             Chro.
             Bel.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             1594.
             
             Cat.
             Ies
             .
             482.
             
             Chro.
             Belg.
             
          
           
             Eug.
             1588.1594.1597
             .
             
               Cat
               Ies
            
             .
             436.
             
             &
             448.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             1607.
             
          
           
             Sweueland
             .
             1593.
             
          
           
             Or
             Pol.
             b.
             4.
             
             Praef.
             cat
             .
             Ies
             .
          
           
             Polon
             .
          
           
             Moscouia
             .
          
           
             Netherland
             .
          
           
             a
             By
             Boniface
             the
             eight
             .
          
           
             b
             By
             Iulius
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             c
             By
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             and
             Paul
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             d
             By
             Pius
             the
             fist
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14210-e36990
           
             Lib.
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             cont
             .
             ep
             .
             parmeniani
             .
          
           
             Can.
             Non
             potest
             .
             23.
             q.
             4.
             
          
           
             In
             Cronograph
             .
             Anno.
             1085.
             
          
           
             Sig.
             In
             Cronograph
             .
             Anno.
             1085.
             
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             Popes
             best
             benefactors
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Pope
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             in
             those
             daies
             touch
             an
             Emperor
             before
             he
             had
             become
             a
             priuate
             person
             .
             A
             Popish
             miracle
             .
          
           
             Note
             what
             persons
             the
             Pope
             bindeth
             to
             his
             seruice
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14210-e45730
           
             If
             it
             were
             a
             true
             confession
             ,
             no
             doubt
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14210-e47760
           
             B.
             De
             potest
             .
             pa
             pae
             .
             so
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Li.
             10.
             
             Hist
             .
             Fr.
             in
             vita
             Caroli
             vij
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             de
             Consid
             .
             ad
             Eug.
             In
             vita
             Bonisacij
             .
          
           
             Li.
             7.
             hist
             .
             in
             vita
             Philippi
             Pulchri
             .
          
           
             Nauar.
             in
             Com.
             Can.
             Non
             liceat
             Papae
             .
             12.
             q.
             2.
             
          
           
             In
             Cano.
             Coniunctio
             .
             35.
             q.
             2.
             
          
        
      
    
  

